^•^ Ren ^•^

00’ Liner Feel free to make a request

[hannie-roses]

Welcome to my Masterlist

Stray kids

Enhypen

TXT

Ateez

[yeokii]

WHAT CAN WE DO TO HELP HEESEUNG AND ENHYPEN? please read below.

hi guys, i redownloaded tumblr again just to make this statement but heeseung leaving enhypen has caught many of us off gaurd. i think everyone is devasted by this and yes i know everyone is thinking about a future with enhypen as six and honestly I don’t want that either.

i came here to spread awareness about what we could do as a fandom. please refer to this thread first of all.

link one — HEESEUNG did not make the decision to leave—he was kicked out of ENHYPEN.

this shows everything that adds up to heeseungs departure if anyone was also fishy about his sudden announcement like me. honestly, it makes sense.

but now that we are aware, what can we as engenes do? thankfully, twitter engenes made a thread of everything we could do from our side to fully support heeseung and bring him back.

link two — things you can do to help enhypen

sign the petition.

link three — template to email journalists about the situation.

link four — guidance on calling / faxing hybes investment companies !

link five — i found this account very helpful with keeping up with updates and finding out ways to help enhypen.

please sign the petitions ( as to my knowledge, we already have just over 500k ), rich engenes donate if you can. and most of all, do not stop talking about it.

this is genuinely the least we can do and it’s heartbreaking to me that we have to take action when their shitty company can’t do jack.

reblog this post, share it, do anything you can to raise awareness because this isn’t a simple decision you make, this is injustice.

tags : @mirukiu @isoobie @manariee @chrrific @perlleta @yeuvio @callikari @j4eyxn @jjwoned @murastqr @amatariki @coqhee @flwrstqr @bywons

please tag more people! reblog the post!

[hannie-roses]

IM BACK GUYS IM LOCKING IN I SWEAR we got all types of stuff upcoming enhypen, stray kids, txt , p1harmony im back after like a year

[hannie-roses]

Twisted fates and dark temptation

Pairing: Heeseung x fem!reader

Synopsis: Heeseung, a cold and ruthless mafia boss, has always kept emotions out of his brutal world until he meets Y/N, a smart innocent woman who unexpectedly captures his attention. Drawn to her innocence yet defiant spirit, Heeseung finds himself torn between pulling her closer and keeping her away from the dangers that surround him. As Y/N becomes entangled in his dark world, both must confront enemies, betrayals, and the shadows of Heeseung’s past. In a game of power, obsession, and forbidden desire, will she be the one to break down his walls, or will his darkness destroy them both?

Genre: romantic suspense,dark romance, crime fiction (they aren’t exactly chapters but I wrote chapter 1,2 etc so that there are placeholders if you aren’t reading it all at once and you’ll know where you left off)

Chapter 1

Heeseung’s POV

The room reeked of sweat, blood, and desperation. Another pathetic man knelt before me, hands tied behind his back, his face swollen from the beating he’d already taken. He sputtered some excuse something about bad luck and debts unpaid but he wasn’t in the mood to hear it. He leaned back in his chair, the cold weight of the gun in his hand a familiar comfort.

“You had one job.” His voice is calm, almost bored, as he watched him squirm on the dirty floor. “One job, and you still managed to screw it up.”

The man whimpered, blood dripping from his split lip. “Please, I-I just need more time!”

“Time.” They all begged for more time, as if it would change anything. He tilted his head, his finger lazily brushing the trigger. The click echoed through the room, making the man flinch, though he hadn’t fired yet. He liked watching people squirm before they met their end. Fear was the greatest truth.

“You think time will save you?” He said, his tone sharpening. “If I let one rat get away with this, what message does that send?”

The man’s breathing quickened, his eyes darting to the others in the room two of heeseungs men, standing silent with their guns holstered, waiting for his orders. They knew better than to interfere. He is the one who gave life or dealt death in this place. And mercy? That is not his style.

He stood slowly, the scrape of the chair legs on the concrete floor unnervingly loud. The man on the ground tried to shuffle backward, but his restraints stopped him. He towers over him, pressing the muzzle of the gun against his temple.

“You should’ve thought about time before you crossed me.”

Before he could beg again, he pulled the trigger. The sound of the gunshot was deafening in the small room, the body slumping lifelessly to the floor. Blood splattered across his shoes, warm and wet, but he didn’t flinch. He holstered the gun, turning to his men.

“Clean it up.” His voice was cold, emotionless, like the bullet he just fired.

As they moved to drag the body away, he pulled out his phone, already switching gears to the next task. There was always more work to be done, more debts to collect, more enemies to crush. But something gnawed at me a restlessness, a sense that all this was becoming too predictable.

And then he saw her name on my phone screen on social media. Y/N.

The corner of his mouth twitched, an involuntary reaction that surprised him. He wasn’t sure if it was amusement or curiosity or something far more dangerous. Either way, she has his attention. And in his world, that could either protect you or destroy you.

He tucks the phone away, a dangerous glint in his eyes. One thing was certain. Y/N was about to find out what happens when a man like him takes an interest.

And not everyone survives that kind of attention.

Heeseung’s POV Chapter 2

He sat in his dimly lit office, a glass of whiskey in one hand, the other scrolling mindlessly through social media. It was a distraction, a way to clear his mind after another brutal day in the unforgiving world of the mafia. He didn’t expect to find anything of interest, but then her name caught his eye Y/N.

Her profile picture was vibrant, a shot of her laughing with friends at a café, the sunlight catching the warmth in her eyes. Something shifted inside me as I took in her smile, a rare flicker of intrigue cutting through the usual monotony of my life. I clicked on her profile, my curiosity piqued.

As he scrolled through her posts, he felt a strange sensation he hadn’t experienced in years a mix of fascination and longing. Each image painted a picture of a life so different from his own, filled with color, laughter, and an innocence he had long since lost. She looked carefree, blissfully unaware of the darkness lurking just outside her frame.

He leaned back in his chair, the glass of whiskey forgotten as he studied her every post. There were pictures of her hiking, enjoying time with friends, and one in particular caught his eye. her standing in front of the café he had passed earlier, the very place he first noticed her. The thought of her serving coffee while he operated in the shadows felt like a cruel juxtaposition.

This girl intrigued him, and he needed to know more. He waved for Jin, one of my most trusted men, to come into the room. “Get your laptop,” I ordered. “I want to know everything about her.”

Jin’s brow furrowed in confusion. “About who, boss?”

“Y/N. I saw her on social media.”

His expression shifted to understanding, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. “You want me to dig into her life?”

“Don’t make it weird,” he snapped, the irritation rising. “I just want her background. Where she works, who her friends are, any connections. I need to know what I’m dealing with.”

“Sure thing.” Jin nodded, moving quickly to fetch his laptop. As he set it down, he couldn’t help but feel a strange anticipation creeping in.

While he started searching, he returned his attention to her profile. His mind raced with thoughts of how someone like her could fit into his world. He wasn’t sure if he was inviting danger or simply seeking a distraction, but he had to admit the idea of getting closer to her thrilled him in ways he hadn’t expected.

The screen lit up with details as Jin began compiling information. “Y/N works at a café downtown,” he said, reading from the screen. “She’s been there for a couple of years. No criminal background, clean slate.”

He couldn’t shake the sense of satisfaction that washed over him. She was untainted, untouched by the violence that enveloped his life. “And her friends? Family?”

“Just a small group, mostly from college. No red flags so far.”

He leaned back, contemplating the implications. Y/N was a breath of fresh air in his otherwise suffocating existence. He could pull her into my world, or he could keep her at arm’s length, safe from his darkness. But the thrill of the chase ignited a hunger within him, one he hadn’t felt in years.

“Keep an eye on her,”he instructed. “I want to know when she’s working and when she’s not.”

Jin nodded, already typing away. “You got it, boss.”

As he watches him, he felt a sense of purpose sharpening within himself. Y/N was just a girl in a café, but she had sparked something deep in his chest an urge to protect her, to possess her. And while he understood the danger that accompanied that desire, he couldn’t bring himself to back down.

She is about to find out what it means to catch the interest of a man like him, and he is ready to ensure she would never forget it.

Chapter 3

Heeseung sat in the back of his black SUV, parked across the street from a small café that had never once interested him until now. His eyes were fixed on the window, watching as she moved behind the counter, completely unaware of the predator lurking in the shadows.

Y/N.

He had learned everything about her in less than twenty-four hours. Her full name, her address, her work schedule, even the names of the people she surrounded herself with. She was normal painfully so. No criminal record, no ties to anything remotely dangerous. A simple girl living a simple life.

She shouldn’t have caught his attention. And yet, she did.

“Boss,” Jay, his most trusted man, spoke up from the driver’s seat, eyeing him through the rearview mirror. “What’s the plan with this girl?”

Heeseung didn’t look away from the café. “I don’t know yet.”

Jay sighed, as if already regretting whatever was about to happen. “You know this isn’t like you. You don’t get involved with people like her.”

That was true. Heeseung’s world didn’t allow for innocence. Everything he touched was tainted, and Y/N was as pure as they came. But maybe that was exactly why he couldn’t let her go.

“Since when have I cared about what’s like me?” he asked, a smirk playing on his lips.

Heeseung wasn’t a patient man. He had waited long enough.

For days, he had watched Y/N monitored her every move, learned her schedule, studied the way she interacted with people. She was predictable, moving through life with a kind of carefree innocence that didn’t belong in his world.

But it wasn’t just innocence that surrounded her. It was men.

And that was something Heeseung wouldn’t tolerate.

Each time his men reported back to him, there was always some new name. A coworker laughing too long at her jokes. A customer trying to flirt while she smiled politely. A friend from college who had the audacity to walk her home the other night.

His grip on his glass tightened as he sat in his dimly lit office, Jin standing across from him with his laptop open, running through the latest updates.

“She went out for drinks after work tonight,” Jin reported. “Just with a few friends one guy, two girls.”

Heeseung’s jaw clenched. “The guy?”

Jin hesitated. “Coworker. Name’s Daeho. Seems harmless.”

Heeseung scoffed. “Harmless?” His lips curled in distaste. “Did he touch her?”

Jin exhaled through his nose, already knowing where this was going. “No.”

Heeseung leaned back in his chair, tilting his head slightly as he stared at the screen. There was a photo grainy surveillance footage from outside the bar. Y/N laughing. Daeho sitting too damn close.

Heeseung’s fingers twitched. He could already imagine how easy it would be to take care of the problem. A clean shot, a sudden disappearance, nothing traced back to him.

He had done it before. He’d do it again.

“Where is he now?” Heeseung asked, his voice deadly calm.

Jin hesitated for a fraction of a second. “Still at the bar.”

A slow smirk spread across Heeseung’s lips. “Not for long.”

It is too easy.

Chapter 4

Daeho is drunk, stumbling out of the bar alone, oblivious to the fact that he had just made the worst mistake of his life getting too close to something that belonged to Heeseung.

The alley was dark. Isolated. Perfect.

Heeseung stepped out of the shadows just as Daeho reached for his phone, his sluggish movements making him an easy target.

“Looking for something?” Heeseung’s voice was smooth, cold.

Daeho blinked, turning toward him with bleary eyes. “Who-..?”

The words barely left his mouth before Heeseung struck, slamming him against the brick wall. A strangled gasp escaped Daeho’s lips as Heeseung pressed a gun to his ribs, tilting his head slightly.

“You like Y/N?” he asked casually.

Daeho’s expression twisted in confusion. “What?”

Heeseung’s grip tightened. “I asked you a question.”

“N-No-..I mean, she’s just a friend—”

Wrong answer.

The gunshot was muffled, silenced by the suppressor Heeseung had fitted onto the barrel. Daeho barely had time to react before his body slumped, lifeless, onto the pavement.

Heeseung stepped back, wiping his hands on his coat before glancing down at the mess he had just made. Jin would handle the cleanup.

For now, Heeseung has more important things to take care of.

Like finally meeting Y/N properly.

Because she is his.

And it is time time she knows it.

Chapter 5

Y/N has no idea what just happened.

She is still at the bar with her friends, completely unaware that Daeho is never making it home tonight. Heeseung sits in the back of his SUV, parked just down the street, watching through tinted windows as she laughs at something one of the girls says.

She looks untouched. Untainted.

For now.

Jin sits in the passenger seat, checking his phone. “Cleanup’s done. No trace left behind.”

Heeseung nods, barely listening. His focus is entirely on her. On how unaware she is of the danger lurking so close. He finds it amusing how easily she moves through life, thinking she is safe

The following day Y/N steps into the café, completely unaware that Heeseung is already waiting for her.

He sits in the farthest booth, fingers tapping against the polished wood, eyes trained on her the second she walks through the door. She doesn’t notice him at first, too focused on tying her apron, greeting her coworkers, falling into her routine like it’s just another normal morning.

But the moment she turns, she feels it.

Her body tenses, like some invisible force is pressing down on her, her instincts flaring before she even understands why. And then her gaze meets his.

Recognition flickers in her eyes. She knows who he is.

Of course she does. Everyone in this city knows Lee Heeseung.

A slow smirk tugs at his lips as he leans back, tilting his head slightly, watching her reaction. She doesn’t look away. A quiet kind of tension settles between them, a thread of unease mixed with curiosity.

She grips the counter. “Can I get you anything?”

Her voice is steady, but her fingers twitch slightly against the smooth surface. Heeseung notices everything.

He keeps his eyes on her, voice smooth and slow. “What do you recommend?”

She hesitates. “Depends. Do you like coffee?”

“I like whatever you give me.”

Something shifts in her expression, but she quickly masks it, turning away to busy herself with making the drink. Heeseung takes the opportunity to let his gaze roam the café. It’s quiet, only a few customers scattered at tables, but then his jaw locks.

A man.

Sitting by the window, typing away on his laptop.

At first, Heeseung dismisses him as just another customer, but then Y/N walks over. She places a fresh cup of coffee on the table, says something that makes the man chuckle. The sight ignites something dark inside Heeseung.

Too close.

His fingers twitch against the table. He watches the way the man looks at her, the way Y/N smiles polite, friendly, the same way she probably treats every customer. But Heeseung doesn’t care.

He wants him gone.

Y/N turns back toward the counter, and that’s when she sees him again still watching her, his expression unreadable. A shiver runs through her, though she isn’t sure why.

When she walks back behind the counter, Heeseung finally stands, making his way toward her. He moves slowly, deliberately, letting her feel his presence before he even speaks.

She stiffens when he reaches the counter, but she meets his gaze head on. “Your order is almost ready,” she says, voice a little quieter than before.

Heeseung smirks. “Take your time. I’m enjoying the view.”

Her lips part slightly, but no words come out. He watches as she takes a breath, composing herself before turning to grab his coffee. When she places it in front of him, he doesn’t reach for it right away.

Instead, he leans in slightly, just enough to make her nervous. “Do I scare you?” he asks, voice softer than before.

She swallows. “No.”

He tilts his head, eyes searching hers. “Good,” he murmurs. “Because I’d never hurt you.”

Something about the way he says it sends a shiver down her spine. Not because she doesn’t believe him but because, deep down, she knows he’s telling the truth.

And that is somehow even more terrifying.

Y/N doesn’t move.

She just stands there, fingers gripping the counter, her gaze locked onto his as his words settle between them.

“I’d never hurt you.”

Chapter 6

She doesn’t know why that sends a different kind of shiver down her spine. Heeseung sees it the slight shift in her posture, the flicker of hesitation in her eyes. She doesn’t trust him.

Not yet.

But she doesn’t pull away either.

Heeseung finally reaches for the cup, his fingers brushing hers as he picks it up. A small, almost imperceptible gasp escapes her lips, and his smirk deepens. She’s not used to being watched like this, not used to someone like him.

Good.

He takes a slow sip, letting the silence stretch, letting her feel the weight of his presence.

She exhales softly. “Do you, uh… come here often?”

Heeseung hums, amused. “Would you like me to?”

She blinks, caught off guard. “I-I mean, it’s just… I don’t think I’ve seen you here before.”

Heeseung chuckles “I haven’t came here much till I saw you”

Y/N bites the inside of her cheek, glancing away for a brief second. She’s flustered, trying to figure him out. But she won’t not yet.

Heeseung shifts slightly, leaning his forearm against the counter, lowering his voice just enough to make her lean in slightly. “You intrigue me, Y/N.”

Her lips part, eyes widening slightly at the sound of her name on his tongue. She didn’t tell him that.

He sees it immediately the confusion, the alarm creeping in.

“How do you—”

“I make it my business to know things,” Heeseung cuts in, eyes gleaming.

Y/N straightens slightly, something uncertain flashing across her face. “That’s… unsettling.”

He chuckles softly “is that weird to you?”

She nods slowly. “A little.”

Heeseung sets his cup down, the ceramic hitting the counter with a soft clink. “You shouldn’t be scared of me.”

“I never said I was.”

His smirk deepens. “But you feel like you should be.”

She doesn’t respond.

Her silence is enough.

Heeseung watches her carefully, watches the way she shifts her weight from foot to foot, the way her fingers twitch slightly as if she wants to reach for something her phone, maybe, or just anything to distract herself from him.

She exhales slowly, squaring her shoulders before meeting his gaze head-on. “If you already know my name… does that mean you also know where I live?”

Her voice is steady, but there’s an edge to it sharp, cautious.

Heeseung chuckles, shaking his head. “Not yet.”

Yet.

That single word makes her breath hitch.

Heeseung leans in slightly, closing the space between them just enough to make her feel the heat of his presence. “You’re fascinating, Y/N,” he murmurs. “And I don’t like sharing.”

A flicker of something crosses her face disbelief, maybe, or something dangerously close to intrigue.

She doesn’t speak right away.

“That’s a little possessive for someone who just met me,” she says, attempting to sound lighthearted, but he hears the slight waver in her tone.

Heeseung smirks. “That’s because I didn’t just meet you.”

Her eyes widen slightly.

Before she can respond, the door chimes, signaling another customer entering. The moment is broken, the tension sliced in half, but Heeseung doesn’t mind.

He’s patient.

She’ll understand soon enough.

Because she’s already his.

And he intends to make sure she knows it.

Y/N forces herself to breathe.

Chapter 7

Heeseung is still watching her, his dark eyes locked onto hers like he’s already decided something she hasn’t even figured out yet. His presence feels suffocating.

but not in a way that makes her want to run.

No, it’s the opposite.

It makes her want to lean in. To see how much of the intensity in his gaze is real.

She grips the edge of the counter, grounding herself. “So… do you always make it a habit to memorize the names of café workers you’ve never met?”

Heeseung smirks, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly. “Only the ones that interest me.”

A shiver runs down her spine, uninvited but impossible to ignore. She doesn’t know what to say to that, so she turns to grab a towel, pretending to wipe down the counter. Anything to avoid the way his stare burns into her.

But Heeseung isn’t one to be ignored.

He reaches out slow, deliberate and brushes his fingers against her wrist. It’s barely a touch, but it might as well be an electric shock. Y/N stiffens, eyes snapping back to his.

“ You’re nervous,” he murmurs, voice smooth as silk. “Why?”

“I’m not,” she lies.

His fingers trail the slightest bit higher before he pulls away, like he’s testing a boundary just to see how far he can go before she snaps.

She exhales, trying to regain control of the situation. “I just don’t usually have mafia bosses showing up at my job and acting like they know me.”

Heeseung chuckles, low and amused. “You say that like it’s a bad thing.”

She raises an eyebrow. “Isn’t it?”

He leans in again, elbows resting on the counter, closing the space between them. Y/N swears she can smell his cologne something dark, rich, dangerously intoxicating.

“You tell me,” he murmurs. “Do you want it to be?”

Y/N swallows hard. He’s too close, too casual about the way he’s invading her space, too comfortable making her uncomfortable. And yet… she doesn’t move away.

She should.

But she doesn’t.

Instead, she does something reckless.

She tilts her head slightly, meeting his gaze without faltering this time. “I don’t know,” she says softly. “Should I be worried?”

Something flickers in Heeseung’s eyes something dark and unreadable.

Then, he smirks.

“Only if you plan on running.”

Her breath catches, and for a moment, the entire world seems to shrink until it’s just the two of them, locked in this unspoken game neither of them fully understands yet.

And then, just as quickly as he closed the distance, Heeseung leans back, fingers grazing the handle of his cup as if he’s perfectly unaffected.

But Y/N isn’t.

Not even close.

Y/N isn’t sure what’s more unsettling the way Heeseung looks at her like he already owns her, or the way part of her doesn’t hate it.

She shouldn’t be entertaining this. Shouldn’t be standing here, locked in some unspoken tension with a man she knows is dangerous. But there’s something intoxicating about him, something that makes it impossible to step away.

Heeseung takes another slow sip of his coffee, watching her over the rim of his cup like he’s studying every little reaction she gives him. She shifts under his gaze, trying to ignore the warmth spreading through her chest.

“You never answered my question,” he says smoothly.

She blinks. “What question?”

His lips twitch, like he knows she’s stalling. “Should you be worried?”

Y/N exhales through her nose, forcing herself to break eye contact as she picks up the towel again, wiping at the counter even though there’s nothing left to clean. “I don’t know,” she mutters. “You tell me.”

Heeseung hums, setting his cup down and tapping his fingers against the smooth surface of the counter. “I already told you,” he murmurs. “I’d never hurt you.”

Something in his voice makes her pause. It’s not a reassurance. It’s a promise.

She lifts her gaze again, and Heeseung takes that as an invitation to lean in, just slightly, just enough for his fingers to brush against hers on the counter. His touch is light, fleeting, but intentional.

Y/N swallows. “You keep saying that like you think I’m scared of you.”

Heeseung smirks. “Aren’t you?”

She wants to say yes. Wants to tell him that she should be scared, that any sane person would be. But the truth sticks in her throat, because she isn’t. Not in the way she should be.

“You don’t look scared,” he muses, his voice dipping lower. His fingers trail along the counter, dangerously close to hers again. “In fact, I think you like this.”

Y/N exhales sharply, forcing a dry laugh. “You think I like being interrogated by a mafia boss at my job?”

Heeseung tilts his head, studying her. “I think you like the attention.”

Her breath catches, heat creeping up her neck. His confidence is infuriating.

“You sure seem confident for someone who barely knows me,” she counters.

Heeseung smirks, dragging his fingers along the counter one last time before sitting back. “I know enough.”

Y/N doesn’t get the chance to respond before the door chimes, signaling another customer walking in. The moment breaks, but Heeseung doesn’t move right away.

Instead, he reaches into his pocket and pulls out a hundred dollar bill, sliding it across the counter toward her.

“For the coffee,” he says.

Y/N stares at the bill, then back at him, narrowing her eyes. “This is too much.”

“Consider it a tip.”

“For what?”

His smirk deepens. “For keeping me entertained.”

Y/N opens her mouth to argue, but before she can, Heeseung pushes off the counter and straightens his jacket. “I’ll see you soon, Y/N.”

Her stomach flips. “You keep saying that.”

Heeseung pauses at the door, glancing back over his shoulder. “Because it’s true.”

And with that, he’s gone leaving her standing behind the counter, pulse racing, mind spinning, and a hundred dollar bill burning a hole through her palm.

Y/N stands frozen behind the counter, staring at the door long after Heeseung disappears. The café hums with life around her, but everything feels distant like she’s stuck in some strange haze, unable to shake the weight of his words.

“I’ll see you soon, Y/N.”

The way he said it wasn’t a possibility. It was a certainty.

She glances down at the crisp hundred-dollar bill still sitting on the counter. It feels heavier than paper should. She should give it back. She should pretend this entire conversation never happened.

But instead, she tucks it into the tip jar, fingers brushing against the edge of the bill longer than necessary.

And she hates that part of her likes the attention.

She hates that she wants to see him again.

Heeseung’s POV chapter 8

Heeseung watches from across the street as Y/N locks up the café.

She doesn’t know he’s here, standing in the shadows, cigarette burning between his fingers as he leans against the sleek black car parked in the alley. He could have left after their conversation earlier, but something kept him close.

Something possessive.

Something dangerous.

His jaw clenches when he sees her pull out her phone, typing something quickly before slipping it back into her pocket. Who the hell is she texting? A friend? A boyfriend?

His fingers twitch.

Heeseung had made sure Daeho was no longer a problem, but there could be others. Other men orbiting her, thinking they have a right to look at her, to touch her.

They don’t.

And they never will.

Jay steps up beside him, flicking his own cigarette into the street. “You’re getting in too deep.”

Heeseung exhales slowly, watching as Y/N disappears around the corner, heading toward the subway station.

“I know.”

Jay shakes his head. “So what now? You planning to keep stalking her like some creep?”

Heeseung smirks, pushing off the car. “No.”

Jay raises a brow. “Then what?”

Heeseung takes one last drag of his cigarette before tossing it to the pavement, crushing the ember beneath his boot.

“I’m going to make sure she understands.”

“Understands what?”

Heeseung’s eyes gleam in the dark.

“That she belongs to me.”

Y/N’s POV chapter 9

The subway station is nearly empty this late at night, the distant hum of a train echoing through the tunnels. Y/N wraps her arms around herself as she waits, shifting her weight from foot to foot, trying to ignore the strange, prickling sensation at the back of her neck.

She feels like she’s being watched.

It’s probably nothing. Just paranoia from the encounter earlier. But still, she glances over her shoulder, scanning the platform. No one seems out of place just a few tired commuters, a man checking his phone, a couple sitting on one of the benches.

You’re overthinking it.

The train screeches to a halt in front of her, and she quickly steps inside, finding a seat near the doors. She exhales, letting her head rest against the cool metal pole beside her. She just needs to forget about him. Forget about the way his voice sent chills down her spine. Forget the way he looked at her like she was his.

She doesn’t see the figure standing in the farthest corner of the car, watching her every move.

Chapter 10

Heeseung’s POV

Heeseung doesn’t make a habit of following women home.

But Y/N isn’t just any woman.

He stands at the far end of the subway car, one hand resting casually in the pocket of his coat, the other gripping the cool metal pole beside him. His gaze never leaves her. She looks exhausted, her head leaning against the rail, eyes closed like she’s trying to shut out the world.

She has no idea she isn’t alone.

Heeseung tilts his head slightly, taking in every little detail the way she absentmindedly rubs her arm like she’s cold, the slow rise and fall of her chest, the way her fingers twitch like she’s still thinking about their conversation earlier.

She should be scared.

She should know by now that she belongs to him.

But she doesn’t. Not yet.

The train slows as it reaches her stop, and she blinks awake, stretching slightly before standing. Heeseung watches as she steps onto the platform, adjusting the strap of her bag over her shoulder before making her way toward the exit.

He follows, his footsteps silent.

She takes the same path as always down the quiet, dimly lit street leading to her apartment. It’s routine, predictable. No security. No one waiting for her.

She’s completely unprotected.

It pisses him off.

She shouldn’t be walking alone at this hour. She shouldn’t be this vulnerable, this unaware of the dangers surrounding her. Heeseung clenches his jaw, the possessiveness curling in his chest like a wildfire.

A few steps ahead, Y/N suddenly slows. She hesitates, her head tilting slightly like she feels something off.

Heeseung smirks. That’s it, baby. You’re learning.

She glances over her shoulder, her brows knitting together, but he’s already slipped into the shadows.

Still watching.

Still waiting.

She shakes her head and keeps walking, but this time, she’s more alert. Her shoulders are tense, her pace a little faster.

Good.

She should know that someone is watching.

That someone is always watching.

And soon enough, she’ll learn exactly who.

Chapter 11

Y/N’s POV

Y/N reaches her apartment building, heart pounding harder than it should be.

The entire walk home, she felt something. A presence. A lingering weight on her back, like someone’s eyes were digging into her skin. But every time she turned, the street behind her was empty.

Still, the feeling refuses to leave.

Her fingers fumble slightly as she unlocks the front door, slipping inside and shutting it quickly behind her. She exhales, pressing her back against the wood, trying to shake off the paranoia crawling up her spine.

It’s fine. It’s nothing.

She pushes off the door, heading straight for her bedroom. She drops her bag on the chair, kicks off her shoes, and pulls her phone from her pocket.

1 new message.

Her brows furrow. She doesn’t recognize the number.

Unknown: Did you make it home safe?

Y/N’s breath catches.

Her fingers tremble slightly as she stares at the message, her mind racing. It could be a wrong number. It could be someone from work. It could be—

A cold shiver runs down her spine.

She already knows who it is.

Her grip tightens around the phone, but before she can even think of what to do, another message appears.

Unknown: You shouldn’t be walking alone at night, Y/N.

Her stomach twists.

She swallows, her pulse thundering in her ears as she quickly types a response.

Y/N: Who is this?

She stares at the screen, waiting, her breath caught in her throat. Three dots appear almost immediately.

Unknown: You already know.

She sucks in a sharp breath, every nerve in her body screaming at her to block the number. To delete the messages. To pretend she never saw them.

But she doesn’t.

Because deep down, she does know.

And that terrifies her more than anything.

Chapter 12

Heeseung’s POV

Heeseung smirks as he watches the screen, his phone illuminating the dark interior of his car.

She read the messages.

She’s scared.

Good.

She should be.

Not because he’s going to hurt her he already promised he wouldn’t. But because now she knows. She feels it.

The pull.

The invisible thread tying them together, even if she doesn’t want to acknowledge it yet.

Jay exhales beside him, shaking his head. “You’re enjoying this way too much.”

Heeseung leans back against the leather seat, stretching his arms lazily. “She’s finally starting to understand.”

Jay snorts. “Understand what? That she has a stalker?”

Heeseung’s smirk doesn’t waver. “That she belongs to me.”

Jay huffs out a humorless laugh, rubbing a hand over his face. “You’re insane.”

“Maybe.” Heeseung watches as the apartment lights flicker off one by one. Y/N is going to bed. Still shaken, still thinking about him.

Good.

Let her think about him.

Let her dream about him.

Because whether she’s ready or not, she’s already his.

And soon, she’ll have no choice but to accept it.

Sleep doesn’t come easy.

Y/N lies in bed, eyes fixed on the ceiling, mind spinning like a carousel she can’t get off. The glow of her phone screen is the only light in the room. The message thread is still open. She hasn’t blocked the number. She hasn’t deleted it.

She should have.

But a part of her one she doesn’t want to acknowledge can’t.

Because the truth is, his words replay in her head like a broken record.

‘You shouldn’t be walking alone at night.’

‘You already know.’

She hates that she feels… something. Not just fear. It’s more complicated. Uneasy. Heavy. Thrilling.

Dangerous.

She tosses the covers off and moves to the window, peeking through the curtains even though she knows she won’t see anyone. Her heart pounds in her chest. No shadows. No footsteps. Nothing.

But she knows.

He’s out there. Somewhere. Watching.

And she doesn’t know what scares her more

The thought that he might be…

or the thought that he’s not.

Chapter 13

Heeseung’s POV

Morning sunlight creeps across Heeseung’s office floor, but he’s been up for hours.

A photo of Y/N sits in front of him taken last night as she stood in her window, looking out, searching for something. Or someone.

He watches it with a kind of sick pride. She’s becoming aware. The paranoia is taking root, exactly how he wanted. She’s thinking about him constantly now.

Jin walks in with a tablet in hand, interrupting his silence. “We ran the background check. She’s clean. No criminal records. No ties to any law enforcement. Just… normal.”

Heeseung nods slowly. “Good.”

Jay steps in behind him, arms crossed. “You’re seriously going through with this?”

“I already am.”

“She’s not built for this world.”

“I’ll make her fit.”

Jay scoffs. “You can’t make someone love you, Heeseung.”

“I don’t need her to love me.” Heeseung’s eyes glint cold. “I need her to stay.”

Jay falls silent. Heeseung taps his fingers against the desk, thinking.

“I want a guard posted on her street no one touches her. If anyone even looks at her too long, I want to know.”

Jay exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. “You’re going to break her.”

“No,” Heeseung mutters, voice dark. “I’m going to protect her. From everything. From everyone.”

His gaze drifts back to the photo.

“She just doesn’t know it yet.”

Chapter 14

Y/N’s POV

The next morning at the café, Y/N is tired, anxious, and jittery before she even drinks her first cup of coffee. Every time the bell above the door rings, her breath catches. Every time someone glances at her for too long, her skin crawls.

She’s distracted. Her coworker, Hana, notices.

“Did you sleep at all?” Hana asks, nudging her.

Y/N forces a smile. “Not really. Weird dreams.”

She doesn’t say it wasn’t a dream.

And then like fate taunting her the door opens.

And in walks Heeseung.

Black coat. Shirt unbuttoned just enough to show his chain. Eyes locked onto her like he’s been looking for nothing but her.

Her heart stops.

He walks with confidence, like he owns the room and maybe he does. The entire café goes quieter when he enters. People notice him. They always do.

But he only notices her.

He approaches the counter, gaze never shifting.

“Miss me?” he asks, voice smooth as velvet.

Y/N swallows, eyes flickering nervously to her coworker, then back to him. “You’re back.”

“I told you I would be.”

She hesitates, lips parting as if she’s going to say something, but no words come.

And then he reaches out.

Fingers trailing over hers across the counter again, slow, deliberate, like he’s staking a claim. Her breath hitches.

“I thought about you last night,” he says softly. “Did you think about me?”

Y/N’s pulse thunders in her ears.

She doesn’t answer.

But the silence says enough.

And Heeseung knows it.

To be continued… (comment to be in part 2 tag list) sorry I had to give you guys something by now😭

[hannie-roses]

Twisted fates and dark temptation

Pairing: Heeseung x fem!reader

Synopsis: Heeseung, a cold and ruthless mafia boss, has always kept emotions out of his brutal world until he meets Y/N, a smart innocent woman who unexpectedly captures his attention. Drawn to her innocence yet defiant spirit, Heeseung finds himself torn between pulling her closer and keeping her away from the dangers that surround him. As Y/N becomes entangled in his dark world, both must confront enemies, betrayals, and the shadows of Heeseung’s past. In a game of power, obsession, and forbidden desire, will she be the one to break down his walls, or will his darkness destroy them both?

Genre: romantic suspense,dark romance, crime fiction (they aren’t exactly chapters but I wrote chapter 1,2 etc so that there are placeholders if you aren’t reading it all at once and you’ll know where you left off)

Chapter 1

Heeseung’s POV

The room reeked of sweat, blood, and desperation. Another pathetic man knelt before me, hands tied behind his back, his face swollen from the beating he’d already taken. He sputtered some excuse something about bad luck and debts unpaid but he wasn’t in the mood to hear it. He leaned back in his chair, the cold weight of the gun in his hand a familiar comfort.

“You had one job.” His voice is calm, almost bored, as he watched him squirm on the dirty floor. “One job, and you still managed to screw it up.”

The man whimpered, blood dripping from his split lip. “Please, I-I just need more time!”

“Time.” They all begged for more time, as if it would change anything. He tilted his head, his finger lazily brushing the trigger. The click echoed through the room, making the man flinch, though he hadn’t fired yet. He liked watching people squirm before they met their end. Fear was the greatest truth.

“You think time will save you?” He said, his tone sharpening. “If I let one rat get away with this, what message does that send?”

The man’s breathing quickened, his eyes darting to the others in the room two of heeseungs men, standing silent with their guns holstered, waiting for his orders. They knew better than to interfere. He is the one who gave life or dealt death in this place. And mercy? That is not his style.

He stood slowly, the scrape of the chair legs on the concrete floor unnervingly loud. The man on the ground tried to shuffle backward, but his restraints stopped him. He towers over him, pressing the muzzle of the gun against his temple.

“You should’ve thought about time before you crossed me.”

Before he could beg again, he pulled the trigger. The sound of the gunshot was deafening in the small room, the body slumping lifelessly to the floor. Blood splattered across his shoes, warm and wet, but he didn’t flinch. He holstered the gun, turning to his men.

“Clean it up.” His voice was cold, emotionless, like the bullet he just fired.

As they moved to drag the body away, he pulled out his phone, already switching gears to the next task. There was always more work to be done, more debts to collect, more enemies to crush. But something gnawed at me a restlessness, a sense that all this was becoming too predictable.

And then he saw her name on my phone screen on social media. Y/N.

The corner of his mouth twitched, an involuntary reaction that surprised him. He wasn’t sure if it was amusement or curiosity or something far more dangerous. Either way, she has his attention. And in his world, that could either protect you or destroy you.

He tucks the phone away, a dangerous glint in his eyes. One thing was certain. Y/N was about to find out what happens when a man like him takes an interest.

And not everyone survives that kind of attention.

Heeseung’s POV Chapter 2

He sat in his dimly lit office, a glass of whiskey in one hand, the other scrolling mindlessly through social media. It was a distraction, a way to clear his mind after another brutal day in the unforgiving world of the mafia. He didn’t expect to find anything of interest, but then her name caught his eye Y/N.

Her profile picture was vibrant, a shot of her laughing with friends at a café, the sunlight catching the warmth in her eyes. Something shifted inside me as I took in her smile, a rare flicker of intrigue cutting through the usual monotony of my life. I clicked on her profile, my curiosity piqued.

As he scrolled through her posts, he felt a strange sensation he hadn’t experienced in years a mix of fascination and longing. Each image painted a picture of a life so different from his own, filled with color, laughter, and an innocence he had long since lost. She looked carefree, blissfully unaware of the darkness lurking just outside her frame.

He leaned back in his chair, the glass of whiskey forgotten as he studied her every post. There were pictures of her hiking, enjoying time with friends, and one in particular caught his eye. her standing in front of the café he had passed earlier, the very place he first noticed her. The thought of her serving coffee while he operated in the shadows felt like a cruel juxtaposition.

This girl intrigued him, and he needed to know more. He waved for Jin, one of my most trusted men, to come into the room. “Get your laptop,” I ordered. “I want to know everything about her.”

Jin’s brow furrowed in confusion. “About who, boss?”

“Y/N. I saw her on social media.”

His expression shifted to understanding, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. “You want me to dig into her life?”

“Don’t make it weird,” he snapped, the irritation rising. “I just want her background. Where she works, who her friends are, any connections. I need to know what I’m dealing with.”

“Sure thing.” Jin nodded, moving quickly to fetch his laptop. As he set it down, he couldn’t help but feel a strange anticipation creeping in.

While he started searching, he returned his attention to her profile. His mind raced with thoughts of how someone like her could fit into his world. He wasn’t sure if he was inviting danger or simply seeking a distraction, but he had to admit the idea of getting closer to her thrilled him in ways he hadn’t expected.

The screen lit up with details as Jin began compiling information. “Y/N works at a café downtown,” he said, reading from the screen. “She’s been there for a couple of years. No criminal background, clean slate.”

He couldn’t shake the sense of satisfaction that washed over him. She was untainted, untouched by the violence that enveloped his life. “And her friends? Family?”

“Just a small group, mostly from college. No red flags so far.”

He leaned back, contemplating the implications. Y/N was a breath of fresh air in his otherwise suffocating existence. He could pull her into my world, or he could keep her at arm’s length, safe from his darkness. But the thrill of the chase ignited a hunger within him, one he hadn’t felt in years.

“Keep an eye on her,”he instructed. “I want to know when she’s working and when she’s not.”

Jin nodded, already typing away. “You got it, boss.”

As he watches him, he felt a sense of purpose sharpening within himself. Y/N was just a girl in a café, but she had sparked something deep in his chest an urge to protect her, to possess her. And while he understood the danger that accompanied that desire, he couldn’t bring himself to back down.

She is about to find out what it means to catch the interest of a man like him, and he is ready to ensure she would never forget it.

Chapter 3

Heeseung sat in the back of his black SUV, parked across the street from a small café that had never once interested him until now. His eyes were fixed on the window, watching as she moved behind the counter, completely unaware of the predator lurking in the shadows.

Y/N.

He had learned everything about her in less than twenty-four hours. Her full name, her address, her work schedule, even the names of the people she surrounded herself with. She was normal painfully so. No criminal record, no ties to anything remotely dangerous. A simple girl living a simple life.

She shouldn’t have caught his attention. And yet, she did.

“Boss,” Jay, his most trusted man, spoke up from the driver’s seat, eyeing him through the rearview mirror. “What’s the plan with this girl?”

Heeseung didn’t look away from the café. “I don’t know yet.”

Jay sighed, as if already regretting whatever was about to happen. “You know this isn’t like you. You don’t get involved with people like her.”

That was true. Heeseung’s world didn’t allow for innocence. Everything he touched was tainted, and Y/N was as pure as they came. But maybe that was exactly why he couldn’t let her go.

“Since when have I cared about what’s like me?” he asked, a smirk playing on his lips.

Heeseung wasn’t a patient man. He had waited long enough.

For days, he had watched Y/N monitored her every move, learned her schedule, studied the way she interacted with people. She was predictable, moving through life with a kind of carefree innocence that didn’t belong in his world.

But it wasn’t just innocence that surrounded her. It was men.

And that was something Heeseung wouldn’t tolerate.

Each time his men reported back to him, there was always some new name. A coworker laughing too long at her jokes. A customer trying to flirt while she smiled politely. A friend from college who had the audacity to walk her home the other night.

His grip on his glass tightened as he sat in his dimly lit office, Jin standing across from him with his laptop open, running through the latest updates.

“She went out for drinks after work tonight,” Jin reported. “Just with a few friends one guy, two girls.”

Heeseung’s jaw clenched. “The guy?”

Jin hesitated. “Coworker. Name’s Daeho. Seems harmless.”

Heeseung scoffed. “Harmless?” His lips curled in distaste. “Did he touch her?”

Jin exhaled through his nose, already knowing where this was going. “No.”

Heeseung leaned back in his chair, tilting his head slightly as he stared at the screen. There was a photo grainy surveillance footage from outside the bar. Y/N laughing. Daeho sitting too damn close.

Heeseung’s fingers twitched. He could already imagine how easy it would be to take care of the problem. A clean shot, a sudden disappearance, nothing traced back to him.

He had done it before. He’d do it again.

“Where is he now?” Heeseung asked, his voice deadly calm.

Jin hesitated for a fraction of a second. “Still at the bar.”

A slow smirk spread across Heeseung’s lips. “Not for long.”

It is too easy.

Chapter 4

Daeho is drunk, stumbling out of the bar alone, oblivious to the fact that he had just made the worst mistake of his life getting too close to something that belonged to Heeseung.

The alley was dark. Isolated. Perfect.

Heeseung stepped out of the shadows just as Daeho reached for his phone, his sluggish movements making him an easy target.

“Looking for something?” Heeseung’s voice was smooth, cold.

Daeho blinked, turning toward him with bleary eyes. “Who-..?”

The words barely left his mouth before Heeseung struck, slamming him against the brick wall. A strangled gasp escaped Daeho’s lips as Heeseung pressed a gun to his ribs, tilting his head slightly.

“You like Y/N?” he asked casually.

Daeho’s expression twisted in confusion. “What?”

Heeseung’s grip tightened. “I asked you a question.”

“N-No-..I mean, she’s just a friend—”

Wrong answer.

The gunshot was muffled, silenced by the suppressor Heeseung had fitted onto the barrel. Daeho barely had time to react before his body slumped, lifeless, onto the pavement.

Heeseung stepped back, wiping his hands on his coat before glancing down at the mess he had just made. Jin would handle the cleanup.

For now, Heeseung has more important things to take care of.

Like finally meeting Y/N properly.

Because she is his.

And it is time time she knows it.

Chapter 5

Y/N has no idea what just happened.

She is still at the bar with her friends, completely unaware that Daeho is never making it home tonight. Heeseung sits in the back of his SUV, parked just down the street, watching through tinted windows as she laughs at something one of the girls says.

She looks untouched. Untainted.

For now.

Jin sits in the passenger seat, checking his phone. “Cleanup’s done. No trace left behind.”

Heeseung nods, barely listening. His focus is entirely on her. On how unaware she is of the danger lurking so close. He finds it amusing how easily she moves through life, thinking she is safe

The following day Y/N steps into the café, completely unaware that Heeseung is already waiting for her.

He sits in the farthest booth, fingers tapping against the polished wood, eyes trained on her the second she walks through the door. She doesn’t notice him at first, too focused on tying her apron, greeting her coworkers, falling into her routine like it’s just another normal morning.

But the moment she turns, she feels it.

Her body tenses, like some invisible force is pressing down on her, her instincts flaring before she even understands why. And then her gaze meets his.

Recognition flickers in her eyes. She knows who he is.

Of course she does. Everyone in this city knows Lee Heeseung.

A slow smirk tugs at his lips as he leans back, tilting his head slightly, watching her reaction. She doesn’t look away. A quiet kind of tension settles between them, a thread of unease mixed with curiosity.

She grips the counter. “Can I get you anything?”

Her voice is steady, but her fingers twitch slightly against the smooth surface. Heeseung notices everything.

He keeps his eyes on her, voice smooth and slow. “What do you recommend?”

She hesitates. “Depends. Do you like coffee?”

“I like whatever you give me.”

Something shifts in her expression, but she quickly masks it, turning away to busy herself with making the drink. Heeseung takes the opportunity to let his gaze roam the café. It’s quiet, only a few customers scattered at tables, but then his jaw locks.

A man.

Sitting by the window, typing away on his laptop.

At first, Heeseung dismisses him as just another customer, but then Y/N walks over. She places a fresh cup of coffee on the table, says something that makes the man chuckle. The sight ignites something dark inside Heeseung.

Too close.

His fingers twitch against the table. He watches the way the man looks at her, the way Y/N smiles polite, friendly, the same way she probably treats every customer. But Heeseung doesn’t care.

He wants him gone.

Y/N turns back toward the counter, and that’s when she sees him again still watching her, his expression unreadable. A shiver runs through her, though she isn’t sure why.

When she walks back behind the counter, Heeseung finally stands, making his way toward her. He moves slowly, deliberately, letting her feel his presence before he even speaks.

She stiffens when he reaches the counter, but she meets his gaze head on. “Your order is almost ready,” she says, voice a little quieter than before.

Heeseung smirks. “Take your time. I’m enjoying the view.”

Her lips part slightly, but no words come out. He watches as she takes a breath, composing herself before turning to grab his coffee. When she places it in front of him, he doesn’t reach for it right away.

Instead, he leans in slightly, just enough to make her nervous. “Do I scare you?” he asks, voice softer than before.

She swallows. “No.”

He tilts his head, eyes searching hers. “Good,” he murmurs. “Because I’d never hurt you.”

Something about the way he says it sends a shiver down her spine. Not because she doesn’t believe him but because, deep down, she knows he’s telling the truth.

And that is somehow even more terrifying.

Y/N doesn’t move.

She just stands there, fingers gripping the counter, her gaze locked onto his as his words settle between them.

“I’d never hurt you.”

Chapter 6

She doesn’t know why that sends a different kind of shiver down her spine. Heeseung sees it the slight shift in her posture, the flicker of hesitation in her eyes. She doesn’t trust him.

Not yet.

But she doesn’t pull away either.

Heeseung finally reaches for the cup, his fingers brushing hers as he picks it up. A small, almost imperceptible gasp escapes her lips, and his smirk deepens. She’s not used to being watched like this, not used to someone like him.

Good.

He takes a slow sip, letting the silence stretch, letting her feel the weight of his presence.

She exhales softly. “Do you, uh… come here often?”

Heeseung hums, amused. “Would you like me to?”

She blinks, caught off guard. “I-I mean, it’s just… I don’t think I’ve seen you here before.”

Heeseung chuckles “I haven’t came here much till I saw you”

Y/N bites the inside of her cheek, glancing away for a brief second. She’s flustered, trying to figure him out. But she won’t not yet.

Heeseung shifts slightly, leaning his forearm against the counter, lowering his voice just enough to make her lean in slightly. “You intrigue me, Y/N.”

Her lips part, eyes widening slightly at the sound of her name on his tongue. She didn’t tell him that.

He sees it immediately the confusion, the alarm creeping in.

“How do you—”

“I make it my business to know things,” Heeseung cuts in, eyes gleaming.

Y/N straightens slightly, something uncertain flashing across her face. “That’s… unsettling.”

He chuckles softly “is that weird to you?”

She nods slowly. “A little.”

Heeseung sets his cup down, the ceramic hitting the counter with a soft clink. “You shouldn’t be scared of me.”

“I never said I was.”

His smirk deepens. “But you feel like you should be.”

She doesn’t respond.

Her silence is enough.

Heeseung watches her carefully, watches the way she shifts her weight from foot to foot, the way her fingers twitch slightly as if she wants to reach for something her phone, maybe, or just anything to distract herself from him.

She exhales slowly, squaring her shoulders before meeting his gaze head-on. “If you already know my name… does that mean you also know where I live?”

Her voice is steady, but there’s an edge to it sharp, cautious.

Heeseung chuckles, shaking his head. “Not yet.”

Yet.

That single word makes her breath hitch.

Heeseung leans in slightly, closing the space between them just enough to make her feel the heat of his presence. “You’re fascinating, Y/N,” he murmurs. “And I don’t like sharing.”

A flicker of something crosses her face disbelief, maybe, or something dangerously close to intrigue.

She doesn’t speak right away.

“That’s a little possessive for someone who just met me,” she says, attempting to sound lighthearted, but he hears the slight waver in her tone.

Heeseung smirks. “That’s because I didn’t just meet you.”

Her eyes widen slightly.

Before she can respond, the door chimes, signaling another customer entering. The moment is broken, the tension sliced in half, but Heeseung doesn’t mind.

He’s patient.

She’ll understand soon enough.

Because she’s already his.

And he intends to make sure she knows it.

Y/N forces herself to breathe.

Chapter 7

Heeseung is still watching her, his dark eyes locked onto hers like he’s already decided something she hasn’t even figured out yet. His presence feels suffocating.

but not in a way that makes her want to run.

No, it’s the opposite.

It makes her want to lean in. To see how much of the intensity in his gaze is real.

She grips the edge of the counter, grounding herself. “So… do you always make it a habit to memorize the names of café workers you’ve never met?”

Heeseung smirks, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly. “Only the ones that interest me.”

A shiver runs down her spine, uninvited but impossible to ignore. She doesn’t know what to say to that, so she turns to grab a towel, pretending to wipe down the counter. Anything to avoid the way his stare burns into her.

But Heeseung isn’t one to be ignored.

He reaches out slow, deliberate and brushes his fingers against her wrist. It’s barely a touch, but it might as well be an electric shock. Y/N stiffens, eyes snapping back to his.

“ You’re nervous,” he murmurs, voice smooth as silk. “Why?”

“I’m not,” she lies.

His fingers trail the slightest bit higher before he pulls away, like he’s testing a boundary just to see how far he can go before she snaps.

She exhales, trying to regain control of the situation. “I just don’t usually have mafia bosses showing up at my job and acting like they know me.”

Heeseung chuckles, low and amused. “You say that like it’s a bad thing.”

She raises an eyebrow. “Isn’t it?”

He leans in again, elbows resting on the counter, closing the space between them. Y/N swears she can smell his cologne something dark, rich, dangerously intoxicating.

“You tell me,” he murmurs. “Do you want it to be?”

Y/N swallows hard. He’s too close, too casual about the way he’s invading her space, too comfortable making her uncomfortable. And yet… she doesn’t move away.

She should.

But she doesn’t.

Instead, she does something reckless.

She tilts her head slightly, meeting his gaze without faltering this time. “I don’t know,” she says softly. “Should I be worried?”

Something flickers in Heeseung’s eyes something dark and unreadable.

Then, he smirks.

“Only if you plan on running.”

Her breath catches, and for a moment, the entire world seems to shrink until it’s just the two of them, locked in this unspoken game neither of them fully understands yet.

And then, just as quickly as he closed the distance, Heeseung leans back, fingers grazing the handle of his cup as if he’s perfectly unaffected.

But Y/N isn’t.

Not even close.

Y/N isn’t sure what’s more unsettling the way Heeseung looks at her like he already owns her, or the way part of her doesn’t hate it.

She shouldn’t be entertaining this. Shouldn’t be standing here, locked in some unspoken tension with a man she knows is dangerous. But there’s something intoxicating about him, something that makes it impossible to step away.

Heeseung takes another slow sip of his coffee, watching her over the rim of his cup like he’s studying every little reaction she gives him. She shifts under his gaze, trying to ignore the warmth spreading through her chest.

“You never answered my question,” he says smoothly.

She blinks. “What question?”

His lips twitch, like he knows she’s stalling. “Should you be worried?”

Y/N exhales through her nose, forcing herself to break eye contact as she picks up the towel again, wiping at the counter even though there’s nothing left to clean. “I don’t know,” she mutters. “You tell me.”

Heeseung hums, setting his cup down and tapping his fingers against the smooth surface of the counter. “I already told you,” he murmurs. “I’d never hurt you.”

Something in his voice makes her pause. It’s not a reassurance. It’s a promise.

She lifts her gaze again, and Heeseung takes that as an invitation to lean in, just slightly, just enough for his fingers to brush against hers on the counter. His touch is light, fleeting, but intentional.

Y/N swallows. “You keep saying that like you think I’m scared of you.”

Heeseung smirks. “Aren’t you?”

She wants to say yes. Wants to tell him that she should be scared, that any sane person would be. But the truth sticks in her throat, because she isn’t. Not in the way she should be.

“You don’t look scared,” he muses, his voice dipping lower. His fingers trail along the counter, dangerously close to hers again. “In fact, I think you like this.”

Y/N exhales sharply, forcing a dry laugh. “You think I like being interrogated by a mafia boss at my job?”

Heeseung tilts his head, studying her. “I think you like the attention.”

Her breath catches, heat creeping up her neck. His confidence is infuriating.

“You sure seem confident for someone who barely knows me,” she counters.

Heeseung smirks, dragging his fingers along the counter one last time before sitting back. “I know enough.”

Y/N doesn’t get the chance to respond before the door chimes, signaling another customer walking in. The moment breaks, but Heeseung doesn’t move right away.

Instead, he reaches into his pocket and pulls out a hundred dollar bill, sliding it across the counter toward her.

“For the coffee,” he says.

Y/N stares at the bill, then back at him, narrowing her eyes. “This is too much.”

“Consider it a tip.”

“For what?”

His smirk deepens. “For keeping me entertained.”

Y/N opens her mouth to argue, but before she can, Heeseung pushes off the counter and straightens his jacket. “I’ll see you soon, Y/N.”

Her stomach flips. “You keep saying that.”

Heeseung pauses at the door, glancing back over his shoulder. “Because it’s true.”

And with that, he’s gone leaving her standing behind the counter, pulse racing, mind spinning, and a hundred dollar bill burning a hole through her palm.

Y/N stands frozen behind the counter, staring at the door long after Heeseung disappears. The café hums with life around her, but everything feels distant like she’s stuck in some strange haze, unable to shake the weight of his words.

“I’ll see you soon, Y/N.”

The way he said it wasn’t a possibility. It was a certainty.

She glances down at the crisp hundred-dollar bill still sitting on the counter. It feels heavier than paper should. She should give it back. She should pretend this entire conversation never happened.

But instead, she tucks it into the tip jar, fingers brushing against the edge of the bill longer than necessary.

And she hates that part of her likes the attention.

She hates that she wants to see him again.

Heeseung’s POV chapter 8

Heeseung watches from across the street as Y/N locks up the café.

She doesn’t know he’s here, standing in the shadows, cigarette burning between his fingers as he leans against the sleek black car parked in the alley. He could have left after their conversation earlier, but something kept him close.

Something possessive.

Something dangerous.

His jaw clenches when he sees her pull out her phone, typing something quickly before slipping it back into her pocket. Who the hell is she texting? A friend? A boyfriend?

His fingers twitch.

Heeseung had made sure Daeho was no longer a problem, but there could be others. Other men orbiting her, thinking they have a right to look at her, to touch her.

They don’t.

And they never will.

Jay steps up beside him, flicking his own cigarette into the street. “You’re getting in too deep.”

Heeseung exhales slowly, watching as Y/N disappears around the corner, heading toward the subway station.

“I know.”

Jay shakes his head. “So what now? You planning to keep stalking her like some creep?”

Heeseung smirks, pushing off the car. “No.”

Jay raises a brow. “Then what?”

Heeseung takes one last drag of his cigarette before tossing it to the pavement, crushing the ember beneath his boot.

“I’m going to make sure she understands.”

“Understands what?”

Heeseung’s eyes gleam in the dark.

“That she belongs to me.”

Y/N’s POV chapter 9

The subway station is nearly empty this late at night, the distant hum of a train echoing through the tunnels. Y/N wraps her arms around herself as she waits, shifting her weight from foot to foot, trying to ignore the strange, prickling sensation at the back of her neck.

She feels like she’s being watched.

It’s probably nothing. Just paranoia from the encounter earlier. But still, she glances over her shoulder, scanning the platform. No one seems out of place just a few tired commuters, a man checking his phone, a couple sitting on one of the benches.

You’re overthinking it.

The train screeches to a halt in front of her, and she quickly steps inside, finding a seat near the doors. She exhales, letting her head rest against the cool metal pole beside her. She just needs to forget about him. Forget about the way his voice sent chills down her spine. Forget the way he looked at her like she was his.

She doesn’t see the figure standing in the farthest corner of the car, watching her every move.

Chapter 10

Heeseung’s POV

Heeseung doesn’t make a habit of following women home.

But Y/N isn’t just any woman.

He stands at the far end of the subway car, one hand resting casually in the pocket of his coat, the other gripping the cool metal pole beside him. His gaze never leaves her. She looks exhausted, her head leaning against the rail, eyes closed like she’s trying to shut out the world.

She has no idea she isn’t alone.

Heeseung tilts his head slightly, taking in every little detail the way she absentmindedly rubs her arm like she’s cold, the slow rise and fall of her chest, the way her fingers twitch like she’s still thinking about their conversation earlier.

She should be scared.

She should know by now that she belongs to him.

But she doesn’t. Not yet.

The train slows as it reaches her stop, and she blinks awake, stretching slightly before standing. Heeseung watches as she steps onto the platform, adjusting the strap of her bag over her shoulder before making her way toward the exit.

He follows, his footsteps silent.

She takes the same path as always down the quiet, dimly lit street leading to her apartment. It’s routine, predictable. No security. No one waiting for her.

She’s completely unprotected.

It pisses him off.

She shouldn’t be walking alone at this hour. She shouldn’t be this vulnerable, this unaware of the dangers surrounding her. Heeseung clenches his jaw, the possessiveness curling in his chest like a wildfire.

A few steps ahead, Y/N suddenly slows. She hesitates, her head tilting slightly like she feels something off.

Heeseung smirks. That’s it, baby. You’re learning.

She glances over her shoulder, her brows knitting together, but he’s already slipped into the shadows.

Still watching.

Still waiting.

She shakes her head and keeps walking, but this time, she’s more alert. Her shoulders are tense, her pace a little faster.

Good.

She should know that someone is watching.

That someone is always watching.

And soon enough, she’ll learn exactly who.

Chapter 11

Y/N’s POV

Y/N reaches her apartment building, heart pounding harder than it should be.

The entire walk home, she felt something. A presence. A lingering weight on her back, like someone’s eyes were digging into her skin. But every time she turned, the street behind her was empty.

Still, the feeling refuses to leave.

Her fingers fumble slightly as she unlocks the front door, slipping inside and shutting it quickly behind her. She exhales, pressing her back against the wood, trying to shake off the paranoia crawling up her spine.

It’s fine. It’s nothing.

She pushes off the door, heading straight for her bedroom. She drops her bag on the chair, kicks off her shoes, and pulls her phone from her pocket.

1 new message.

Her brows furrow. She doesn’t recognize the number.

Unknown: Did you make it home safe?

Y/N’s breath catches.

Her fingers tremble slightly as she stares at the message, her mind racing. It could be a wrong number. It could be someone from work. It could be—

A cold shiver runs down her spine.

She already knows who it is.

Her grip tightens around the phone, but before she can even think of what to do, another message appears.

Unknown: You shouldn’t be walking alone at night, Y/N.

Her stomach twists.

She swallows, her pulse thundering in her ears as she quickly types a response.

Y/N: Who is this?

She stares at the screen, waiting, her breath caught in her throat. Three dots appear almost immediately.

Unknown: You already know.

She sucks in a sharp breath, every nerve in her body screaming at her to block the number. To delete the messages. To pretend she never saw them.

But she doesn’t.

Because deep down, she does know.

And that terrifies her more than anything.

Chapter 12

Heeseung’s POV

Heeseung smirks as he watches the screen, his phone illuminating the dark interior of his car.

She read the messages.

She’s scared.

Good.

She should be.

Not because he’s going to hurt her he already promised he wouldn’t. But because now she knows. She feels it.

The pull.

The invisible thread tying them together, even if she doesn’t want to acknowledge it yet.

Jay exhales beside him, shaking his head. “You’re enjoying this way too much.”

Heeseung leans back against the leather seat, stretching his arms lazily. “She’s finally starting to understand.”

Jay snorts. “Understand what? That she has a stalker?”

Heeseung’s smirk doesn’t waver. “That she belongs to me.”

Jay huffs out a humorless laugh, rubbing a hand over his face. “You’re insane.”

“Maybe.” Heeseung watches as the apartment lights flicker off one by one. Y/N is going to bed. Still shaken, still thinking about him.

Good.

Let her think about him.

Let her dream about him.

Because whether she’s ready or not, she’s already his.

And soon, she’ll have no choice but to accept it.

Sleep doesn’t come easy.

Y/N lies in bed, eyes fixed on the ceiling, mind spinning like a carousel she can’t get off. The glow of her phone screen is the only light in the room. The message thread is still open. She hasn’t blocked the number. She hasn’t deleted it.

She should have.

But a part of her one she doesn’t want to acknowledge can’t.

Because the truth is, his words replay in her head like a broken record.

‘You shouldn’t be walking alone at night.’

‘You already know.’

She hates that she feels… something. Not just fear. It’s more complicated. Uneasy. Heavy. Thrilling.

Dangerous.

She tosses the covers off and moves to the window, peeking through the curtains even though she knows she won’t see anyone. Her heart pounds in her chest. No shadows. No footsteps. Nothing.

But she knows.

He’s out there. Somewhere. Watching.

And she doesn’t know what scares her more

The thought that he might be…

or the thought that he’s not.

Chapter 13

Heeseung’s POV

Morning sunlight creeps across Heeseung’s office floor, but he’s been up for hours.

A photo of Y/N sits in front of him taken last night as she stood in her window, looking out, searching for something. Or someone.

He watches it with a kind of sick pride. She’s becoming aware. The paranoia is taking root, exactly how he wanted. She’s thinking about him constantly now.

Jin walks in with a tablet in hand, interrupting his silence. “We ran the background check. She’s clean. No criminal records. No ties to any law enforcement. Just… normal.”

Heeseung nods slowly. “Good.”

Jay steps in behind him, arms crossed. “You’re seriously going through with this?”

“I already am.”

“She’s not built for this world.”

“I’ll make her fit.”

Jay scoffs. “You can’t make someone love you, Heeseung.”

“I don’t need her to love me.” Heeseung’s eyes glint cold. “I need her to stay.”

Jay falls silent. Heeseung taps his fingers against the desk, thinking.

“I want a guard posted on her street no one touches her. If anyone even looks at her too long, I want to know.”

Jay exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. “You’re going to break her.”

“No,” Heeseung mutters, voice dark. “I’m going to protect her. From everything. From everyone.”

His gaze drifts back to the photo.

“She just doesn’t know it yet.”

Chapter 14

Y/N’s POV

The next morning at the café, Y/N is tired, anxious, and jittery before she even drinks her first cup of coffee. Every time the bell above the door rings, her breath catches. Every time someone glances at her for too long, her skin crawls.

She’s distracted. Her coworker, Hana, notices.

“Did you sleep at all?” Hana asks, nudging her.

Y/N forces a smile. “Not really. Weird dreams.”

She doesn’t say it wasn’t a dream.

And then like fate taunting her the door opens.

And in walks Heeseung.

Black coat. Shirt unbuttoned just enough to show his chain. Eyes locked onto her like he’s been looking for nothing but her.

Her heart stops.

He walks with confidence, like he owns the room and maybe he does. The entire café goes quieter when he enters. People notice him. They always do.

But he only notices her.

He approaches the counter, gaze never shifting.

“Miss me?” he asks, voice smooth as velvet.

Y/N swallows, eyes flickering nervously to her coworker, then back to him. “You’re back.”

“I told you I would be.”

She hesitates, lips parting as if she’s going to say something, but no words come.

And then he reaches out.

Fingers trailing over hers across the counter again, slow, deliberate, like he’s staking a claim. Her breath hitches.

“I thought about you last night,” he says softly. “Did you think about me?”

Y/N’s pulse thunders in her ears.

She doesn’t answer.

But the silence says enough.

And Heeseung knows it.

To be continued… (comment to be in part 2 tag list) sorry I had to give you guys something by now😭

[hannie-roses]

I see all your request guys and I’ll get to it I promise!!

[hannie-roses]

Yall just bear with me I’ve been stalling!! Veryyyy badly I haven’t been feeling like writing and I’ve been having bad days but I will get back to it I promise it will be out soon but for now I can’t give a specific date for the Heeseung story! This is gonna be a longgg story lol should put it in sections so it’s easier to read??

Sneak peak of twisted fates with dark temptation ??

[hannie-roses]

Yall I’ve been working and working on this Heeseung story for the longest and it’s taking so long but I promise it will be worth it!! It most likely won’t be done till summer sorry for the lack of content but I probably will put a quick story in between the waiting time!! :) if you wanna be tagged just lmk

@nishimurasworld

[hannie-roses]

hi idk if you’ve done something like this before but could you do hyunjin with a somewhat chubbier reader/reader with body dysmorphia making her feel better if she’s feeling insecure? (fluff or smut, maybe a mix of both lol)

Beautiful just as you are..

Pairing: hyunjin x female¡chubby reader

Syponsis: something short but sweet, fluff, cuteness,reassurance, body dysmorphia

Y/N stood in front of her full-length mirror, her reflection staring back at her like an unwelcome guest. Her hands ran over the hem of her sweater, pulling it down as if it could somehow hide the body she’d been at war with for as long as she could remember. Her gaze traced every curve, every fold, every part of herself she couldn’t bring herself to love.

The voice in her head was relentless.

“Your stomach sticks out too much. Your thighs are too big. Look at your arms why can’t they be slimmer?”

She bit her lip, tears brimming in her eyes as she hugged her arms around herself. She couldn’t help but compare herself to the people she saw on social media, the ones with flat stomachs, sharp jawlines, and toned legs. They always seemed so confident, so happy in their perfect bodies. She, on the other hand, felt like she was trapped in her own skin a skin she didn’t want to be in.

Her phone buzzed on the bed, interrupting her spiral. She glanced at the screen to see Hyunjin’s name lighting it up with a text:

“Angel, open the door. I’m here.”

Her heart did a small flip, but it was quickly drowned out by insecurity. She hesitated for a moment before wiping her tears and heading to the door.

When she opened it, Hyunjin stood there, his arms full of flowers and a box of pastries. His signature grin widened when he saw her, but it faltered slightly when he noticed her red eyes and trembling hands.

“Hey,” he said softly, stepping inside and closing the door behind him. He set the flowers and box on her desk and turned to her, his hands immediately finding hers. “What’s wrong, love?”

Y/N shrugged, trying to avoid his gaze. “Nothing, I’m fine,” she mumbled, but her voice betrayed her.

Hyunjin wasn’t buying it. “Y/N,” he said gently, his thumb brushing over her knuckles. “Talk to me. Please.”

She bit her lip, tears threatening to spill again. “I… I just don’t feel good about myself today,” she admitted in a whisper. “Actually, I don’t think I’ve ever really felt good about myself.”

Hyunjin’s expression softened, and he guided her to sit on the bed. “What do you mean?” he asked, his tone careful, as if afraid to push her too hard.

She took a shaky breath, her fingers fidgeting with the edge of her sleeve. “I hate what I see when I look in the mirror,” she said, her voice barely audible. “All I see is… everything wrong with me. My stomach, my arms, my thighs… I just… I feel like I’m too much. Too much in all the wrong ways.”

Hyunjin’s heart broke at her words. He reached out, gently cupping her face so she had to look at him. “Y/N,” he said, his voice steady but filled with emotion. “You’re not ‘too much.’ Not even close. You’re perfect to me.”

She shook her head, tears slipping down her cheeks. “You don’t have to say that.”

“I’m not saying it because I have to,” he replied firmly. “I’m saying it because it’s the truth.”

He took her hands in his again, holding them tightly. “You know what I see when I look at you? I see someone so beautiful it leaves me breathless. I see someone with the softest heart, the most radiant smile, and a kind of beauty that can’t be measured by a mirror. I see the person I love more than anything in this world.”

Y/N’s tears fell freely now, but they weren’t just from sadness. There was something about the way Hyunjin spoke to her, the way he looked at her, that made her feel… safe.

“But I don’t feel beautiful,” she whispered. “I feel like I’m always going to hate what I see.”

Hyunjin’s hands tightened around hers. “Then I’ll remind you every single day,” he promised. “Every time you forget, I’ll tell you. Every time you feel like you’re not enough, I’ll be here to remind you that you’re more than enough.”

He pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly. “Y/N, I love you exactly as you are,” he murmured into her hair. “And I’ll keep loving you through every doubt, every tear, every moment like this. Because you’re worth it. You’re worth everything.”

She clung to him, her face buried in his chest as his words wrapped around her like a warm blanket. “You make me feel like maybe… maybe I could believe you someday,” she admitted quietly.

Hyunjin leaned back just enough to look at her, his hands moving to cup her cheeks. “Not someday,” he said, his forehead resting against hers. “Today. Right now. Because, angel, you’re already everything I could ever want.”

He pressed a soft kiss to her forehead, his lips lingering there as if to seal his words.

Y/N smiled through her tears, a small, fragile smile that Hyunjin knew was a step forward. He didn’t expect her to believe him all at once, but he’d be there every step of the way until she did.

“Thank you, Hyunjin,” she whispered.

“Always,” he replied, pulling her back into his arms. “And if that mirror ever says anything different, just remember you’re not listening to it alone. I’m here. And I love you.”

Hyunjin pulled her closer, his arms wrapped securely around her as if shielding her from every doubt she’d ever had. “You know what?” he said softly, his voice like a warm melody.

“What?” Y/N asked, her voice still trembling but calmer now.

He leaned back just enough to look into her eyes, a soft smile gracing his lips. “I think you need a reminder of how much I adore every single part of you,” he said, his tone playful yet filled with sincerity.

Before she could respond, he cupped her face gently and pressed a kiss to her cheek, then another to the corner of her lips. “This is for your beautiful smile,” he whispered. He moved to kiss her forehead, lingering for a moment. “And this is for your amazing mind.”

He pulled her closer again, placing a soft kiss on her hand. “And this is for these hands that deserve to hold the world.”

Y/N couldn’t help the small laugh that escaped her lips, a mix of tears and joy bubbling up inside her. “Hyunjin…”

He met her gaze, his own eyes shining with love. “I mean it,” he said. “Every single part of you deserves to be loved. Every curve, every laugh, every tear, every thought. I’ll spend every day showing you, Y/N.”

He kissed her fully this time, soft and slow, pouring every ounce of love he felt into the moment. When he pulled back, his forehead rested against hers, and his thumb gently brushed away the lingering tears on her cheek.

“You’re my everything,” he whispered.

Her heart felt full, as if every piece of her that had been aching was finally being wrapped in warmth. “You make me feel like… like maybe I could learn to love myself too,” she admitted, her voice quiet but steady.

“You will,” Hyunjin said confidently. “And until then, I’ll love you enough for the both of us.”

He pulled her down onto the bed with him, wrapping her securely in his arms. They lay tangled together, her head resting on his chest as his fingers traced lazy patterns on her back.

As the soft rhythm of his heartbeat filled her ears, Y/N closed her eyes, feeling a peace she hadn’t felt in years. Hyunjin tilted his head down to press another kiss to her hair.

“Sleep, angel,” he murmured. “And remember: no matter what, you’re always beautiful to me. Always.”

She nodded, a small smile playing on her lips as she whispered back, “I love you, Hyunjin.”

His arms tightened around her. “I love you more, Y/N. Always.”

And for the first time in a long time, she felt safe, cherished, and wholly loved.

[hannie-roses]

Ni-ki fingering virgin reader??

Love your work btw!

Between curiosity and craving

Pairing: fab¡reader x Nishimura Riki

Synopsis: Niki and y/n are in his room and Niki is going to finger y/n for the first time. She’s a virgin so he makes sure to be gentle at first and ease her into it so she isn’t in any pain.

Details: short story. Reader receiving oral, gentle, caring.

“Are you sure you’re ready princess?” Niki asks gently, Y/N nods softly before speaking “yes..”

Niki nods and he gently rubs her pussy through her panties before sliding them down her legs.

Niki's fingers gently teased her folds, exploring her body with a gentle and patient touch. He knew this was her first time, and he wanted to make sure he took things slow and didn't overwhelm her.

"Just relax, princess," he murmured, his voice low and soothing. "I've got you."

He slowly pushed one finger inside her, being extra careful not to hurt her. He could feel how tight she was around him, and he knew it would take some time for her to adjust.

Y/N tensed at the intrusion, her body not used to the feeling of being stretched like this. She let out a small gasp, her eyes widening as she felt Niki's finger slide deeper inside her.

"It's okay, princess," Niki reassured her, sensing her discomfort. "Just breathe and try to relax. I know it feels weird at first, but it'll get better."

He held still for a moment, giving her time to adjust to the feeling of his finger inside her. He gently rubbed his thumb against her clit, trying to distract her from any discomfort.

Y/N's body slowly began to relax as she adjusted to the feeling of Niki's finger inside her. She let out a shaky breath, her muscles loosening slightly as he continued to gently rub her clit.

"That's it, princess," Niki murmured, his eyes locked on her face. "You're doing so well. good girl."

He slowly began to move his finger, carefully exploring her tight walls and stretching her out. He could feel her clenching around him, her body still not entirely used to the intrusion.

Niki continued to gently work his finger in and out of her, slowly building up a steady rhythm. As she began to relax further, he added a second finger, stretching her even more.

"You're so tight, princess," he groaned, his fingers curling inside her. "I can feel how much you're squeezing me. It's like your body is trying to pull me in deeper."

He began to scissor his fingers, stretching her even wider as he prepared her for a third finger. He used his other hand to gently rub her clit, helping to distract her from any discomfort.

Y/N's body was responding to Niki's touch, her moans and whimpers filling the room as he continued to work his fingers inside her. She could feel every movement, every stretch and curl of his fingers, and it was driving her wild.

"Ah, Niki," she gasped, her hips bucking up against his hand. "It feels so good. Please don't stop."

Niki chuckled, his fingers continuing to move in and out of her at a steady pace. He could feel her getting wetter and more responsive, her body preparing itself for what was to come.

"I won't stop, princess," he promised, his voice low and husky. "I'm going to make you feel so good. Just keep letting me hear those beautiful sounds you make."

Y/N was feeling a mix of pleasure and discomfort as Niki continued to work her open. She could feel the strange sensation of his fingers stretching her, and there was a brief moment of pain as he hit her hymen.

"Ah!" she gasped, her body tensing up as he touched the sensitive barrier.

Niki immediately stopped, his eyes filled with concern. "Are you okay, princess?" he asked, his fingers still buried deep inside her.

Y/N took a few deep breaths, trying to calm herself down. "I'm okay," she said, her voice shaky. "It just hurt for a second. But I think I'm ready for you to keep going."

Niki looked at her for a moment, making sure she was sure before continuing. He knew this was a big step for her, and he wanted to make sure she was comfortable and relaxed.

"Alright, princess," he said, slowly starting to move his fingers again. "Just let me know if it gets to be too much, okay?"

As Niki continued to work his fingers inside her, he focused on finding the spots that made her moan and writhe beneath him. He curled his fingers, searching for that special spot deep inside her that would make her see stars.

"That's it, princess," he murmured, his voice low and encouraging. "Let yourself feel good. I want to hear you moan for me."

He increased the pace of his movements, his fingers thrusting in and out of her with a steady rhythm. He could feel her body starting to respond, her hips rocking up to meet his hand as she sought more friction.

Niki added a third finger, the stretch now bordering on painful but still sending sparks of pleasure through Y/N's body. He could feel her muscles fluttering around his fingers, her body starting to tense up as she approached her climax.

"You're close, aren't you princess?" he whispered, his eyes locked on her face. "I can feel it. Your body is squeezing me so tight, like it's begging for release."

Y/N's moans and whimpers grew louder and more desperate as Niki continued to work her towards her climax. She could feel the pressure building in her lower belly, her body trembling with the intensity of it.

"Niki, please," she begged, her voice barely above a whisper. "I need to come. Please make me come."

Niki smirked, his fingers moving faster and harder inside her. He knew exactly what she needed, and he was determined to give it to her.

"I know you do, princess," he said, his voice rough with desire. "I can feel how badly you need to let go. Just let go and come for me. Let me feel you fall apart on my fingers."

Y/N's moans and whimpers turned into a high-pitched keening sound as Niki's fingers continued to drive her closer and closer to the edge. She could feel her body tightening like a coiled spring, the pleasure building to an almost unbearable intensity.

"Please, oh god, please," she gasped, her hands fisting in the sheets. "I'm so close. I can't hold it back any longer."

Niki leaned down, his breath hot against her ear as he whispered, "Come for me, princess. Let it all go. I want to see you lose control."

Y/N's body finally snapped, the dam breaking as her orgasm crashed over her in waves. She arched off the bed, her back bowing as she cried out Niki's name.

"Niki!" she sobbed, her body trembling uncontrollably as the pleasure consumed her.

Niki continued to work his fingers inside her, drawing out her orgasm and prolonging the sensation as long as possible. He watched her face, his eyes filled with awe and desire as he saw the pure ecstasy written all over her features.

As Y/N came down from her high, her body went limp and boneless against the bed. She was panting heavily, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she tried to catch her breath.

Niki slowly withdrew his fingers, gently rubbing her thighs as he watched her come down from her orgasmic high.

"You did so well, princess," he murmured, his voice filled with affection. "You were absolutely stunning."

Niki leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her forehead, his hands continuing to soothe her trembling body.

"Are you okay?" he asked, his eyes filled with concern. "Did I hurt you at all?"

Y/N shook her head weakly, a tired smile spreading across her face. "No, you didn't hurt me," she whispered, her voice hoarse from her moans and cries. "It was amazing. You were amazing."

Niki smiled back at her, his heart swelling with affection for the woman lying beneath him. He carefully pulled her into his arms, holding her close against his chest.

"I'm glad," he said, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. "I wanted your first time to be perfect."

[hannie-roses]

Am I just a bet to you?

Pairing: mingi x fab¡Reader

Sypnosis: Mingi, the school’s notorious playboy, has charmed every girl except Y/N, the one who won’t give him the time of day. When his friends San and Hongjoong dare him to make her fall for him in two months, he’s confident it’ll be an easy win. But as Y/N proves to be more than a challenge, Mingi starts to question if this bet might cost him more than he bargained for her heart.

Details: towards the end it gets CRAZY and I mean, slut calling. Hair grabbing, choking, gagging,head pushing, praise, degradation, oral giving and receiving. AFTER CAREER Use of the pet names daddy, princess, sir,good girl. BONDAGE! Dominant¡mingi submissive¡Y/N ROUGH sex. But it will ease into that.

Word count: 24.9k

The cafeteria buzzed with noise as Mingi leaned back in his chair, lazily picking at his fries while San and Hongjoong debated the best ways to sneak out of detention.

“I’m telling you,” San said, his voice muffled by a mouthful of food, “the trick is to fake being sick. Nobody wants to deal with a kid puking in the hallway.”

Hongjoong snorted. “Or you could just not get detention in the first place.”

“Where’s the fun in that?” San shot back, grinning.

Mingi, tuning out their banter, let his gaze wander around the room until it landed on Y/N sitting with her best friend, Chloe, across the cafeteria. Something about her unbothered attitude caught his attention, and before he could think better of it, he blurted out, “I bet I can make that Y/N girl fall in love with me.”

San froze mid-bite, his eyes narrowing as he looked at Mingi. “Nah, no you can’t.”

Hongjoong leaned forward, a slow grin spreading across his face. “If you think you can, prove it. Two months. Make her fall for you.”

Mingi smirked, already accepting the challenge in his mind. “Two months? Easy.”

San shook his head. “You’re gonna crash and burn, man.”

“Watch me,” Mingi said confidently, but as Y/N laughed at something Chloe said across the room, for the first time, he wondered if this might not be as easy as he thought.

“Alright, two months,” Hongjoong said, leaning back with a sly grin. “But let’s make it interesting. If you win, San and I buy your lunch for the rest of the year. If you lose, you’re buying ours.”

“Deal,” Mingi said without hesitation, his smirk unwavering.

San shook his head, clearly unconvinced. “You don’t even know anything about her. She’s not like the other girls you’ve messed with. She’s… I don’t know, different.”

“Different how?” Mingi asked, leaning forward with mock curiosity.

“She’s smart, for one,” San said, emphasizing the word. “And she’s not interested in guys like you. She doesn’t care about status or charm. You’re not her type.”

Mingi scoffed. “Everyone has a type, San. They just don’t know it until I show them.”

Hongjoong laughed, shaking his head. “You’re so full of yourself, it’s almost impressive.”

As they spoke, Y/N got up from her table with Chloe, walking past them on the way to the trash cans. She didn’t spare Mingi a glance, completely unaware of the wager she had just become the centerpiece of.

San nudged Mingi. “There she goes. Better start planning, Casanova.”

Mingi watched her walk away, a challenge flashing in his eyes. “Oh, I don’t need a plan. Just watch she won’t even know what hit her.”

Meanwhile, across the cafeteria, Chloe rolled her eyes as Y/N recounted her frustration with the latest group project in history class.

“He’s so annoying,” Y/N said, dropping her tray into the bin. “It’s like he’s trying to be the loudest person in the room every time we’re in class.”

Chloe followed, smirking. “Let me guess: Mingi?”

Y/N groaned. “Who else? He thinks he’s God’s gift to the school.”

Chloe shrugged. “To be fair, a lot of people seem to agree.”

“Well, not me,” Y/N said firmly. “I can’t stand guys like him.”

Chloe grinned knowingly but said nothing, falling into step beside her. “Let’s see how long that lasts,” she muttered under her breath.

“What?” Y/N asked, glancing at her.

“Nothing,” Chloe said with an innocent smile.

After school, Mingi stood by the lockers, scrolling through his phone while waiting for San and Hongjoong. His eyes darted up when he saw Y/N walking down the hallway, books tucked under her arm, Chloe beside her.

“Showtime,” Mingi muttered under his breath.

San and Hongjoong appeared out of nowhere, flanking him like bodyguards. “You’re really going for it now?” San asked, eyeing Y/N warily.

“Why not?” Mingi smirked, stuffing his phone in his pocket. “Time to work my magic.”

As Y/N and Chloe approached, Mingi stepped into their path, his trademark grin firmly in place.

“Y/N, right?” he said casually, leaning against the lockers like he had all the time in the world.

Y/N stopped, her brow furrowing as she glanced at Chloe before looking back at him. “Yeah… and you’re Mingi.”

“Wow, she knows me already,” he teased, his voice dripping with charm. “I’m flattered.”

Y/N’s expression didn’t budge. “You’re loud. It’s hard not to know who you are.”

Chloe snickered softly, trying to hide her amusement.

Mingi’s grin didn’t falter. “Fair enough. But I figured it’s about time we actually talk. You know, get to know each other.”

Y/N raised an eyebrow. “Why?”

“Why not?” Mingi shot back smoothly. “You seem interesting. Different.”

Y/N crossed her arms, her tone flat. “I’m not interested in being another girl on your list, if that’s what you’re aiming for.”

The comment caught him off guard for a second, but he quickly recovered, his smirk returning. “Who said you’re on a list? I’m just trying to be friendly.”

“Right,” Y/N said, her voice laced with sarcasm. “Well, thanks for the… friendly effort, but I’m good.”

With that, she stepped around him, Chloe following closely, though she glanced back at Mingi with an amused look.

San let out a low whistle. “Ouch. That didn’t go as planned.”

Hongjoong clapped Mingi on the back, grinning. “Guess you’re not as smooth as you thought.”

Mingi watched Y/N disappear down the hallway, determination sparking in his eyes. “This is just the beginning,” he said, more to himself than to them. “She’ll come around. They always do.”

Meanwhile, as Y/N and Chloe walked outside, Chloe couldn’t hold back anymore. “That was hilarious. Did you see his face?”

Y/N sighed. “I don’t get why he’s wasting his time on me. He has literally every other girl throwing themselves at him.”

Chloe shrugged. “Maybe he likes the chase. Or maybe he’s just bored.”

“Well, he can stay bored,” Y/N muttered. “I’m not playing his game.”

Chloe smirked, nudging her. “We’ll see about that.”

Y/N and Chloe walked side by side on the way home, the late afternoon sun casting long shadows on the pavement. Chloe twirled her water bottle idly, breaking the comfortable silence.

“So… what’s your deal with guys?” Chloe asked casually.

Y/N gave her a sideways glance. “What do you mean?”

“I mean, every time a guy so much as says hi to you, you shut him down like they’re trying to sell you something. What’s up with that?” Chloe asked, a playful but curious tone in her voice.

Y/N sighed, shifting her books in her arms. “It’s not like that. I just don’t have the energy for all the drama that comes with it. Guys like Mingi? They’re all the same charming until they get what they want, and then they move on. Why waste my time?”

Chloe raised an eyebrow. “You sound like you’ve been burned before.”

“I’ve seen it happen to too many people,” Y/N replied, her voice firm. “If a guy really wants to know me, he’s going to have to prove he’s not just playing around.”

Chloe nodded slowly. “Fair enough. But what if someone’s actually serious about you? Would you give them a chance?”

Y/N hesitated, her steps slowing. “Maybe. But I’m not holding my breath. It’s easier to focus on things I can control, you know?”

Chloe grinned. “Well, if nothing else, watching you deal with Mingi is going to be my new favorite pastime.”

Y/N groaned. “Don’t encourage him. He’s probably already planning his next move.”

The next day, Y/N walked into school, her earbuds in and her focus on her playlist. She didn’t notice Mingi waiting near her locker until he stepped into her path.

“Morning, sunshine,” Mingi greeted, his grin as bright as ever.

Y/N pulled out an earbud, staring at him. “What do you want now?”

“Just wanted to say hi,” he said, leaning casually against the locker next to hers. “And maybe see if you’d like to grab coffee after school.”

Y/N blinked, genuinely surprised. “You’re kidding.”

“Nope. I’m dead serious,” Mingi said, holding a hand to his chest like he was pledging allegiance.

She scoffed, opening her locker. “Why would I do that?”

“Because I’m persistent?” he offered, his tone light. “And because I’m actually interested in getting to know you.”

Y/N pulled out a notebook and turned to him, unimpressed. “You don’t even know my favorite color.”

Mingi didn’t miss a beat. “Blue. Or maybe green. Something calm, but with a little edge.”

She raised an eyebrow, surprised he’d even try. “Wrong. It’s purple.”

“Noted,” Mingi said, nodding solemnly. “See? I’m learning already.”

“Not fast enough,” Y/N muttered, slamming her locker shut. “Look, Mingi, I don’t know what you think this is, but it’s not going to work. Save yourself the trouble.”

As she walked away, Mingi called after her, “I like a challenge!”

Chloe, who had been watching from nearby, walked up to Mingi, shaking her head with a smirk. “You’re really going all out, aren’t you?”

Mingi shrugged, unbothered. “She’ll come around. They always do.”

Chloe crossed her arms, giving him a pointed look. “Y/N’s not like ‘they,’ and you know it. If you really want her to take you seriously, maybe try being genuine for once.”

Mingi raised an eyebrow. “What makes you think I’m not?”

Chloe laughed softly. “Because I’ve seen your track record, and so has she. You want advice? Don’t try to outsmart her. She’s smarter than you think.”

With that, Chloe turned and walked toward Y/N, leaving Mingi standing alone by the lockers. For the first time, his confidence wavered just slightly. Maybe Chloe was right maybe he needed to switch up his game.

That evening, Mingi lay sprawled on his bed, the glow of his bedside lamp casting soft shadows on the walls. His phone rested on his chest, notifications piling up from girls who were all too eager to talk to him. Yet, for once, he didn’t care.

His mind was somewhere else on Y/N.

“What’s her deal?” he muttered to himself, tossing his phone onto the nightstand. “She’s not even trying to play hard to get. She just doesn’t care.”

It was… unsettling. He was used to his charm working instantly, but Y/N hadn’t even flinched. In fact, she’d made him feel like the one chasing her and that was new.

Mingi sat up, rubbing the back of his neck as his thoughts spiraled. He replayed every word she’d said earlier: the sharpness in her tone, the way she’d brushed him off like he was nothing. It wasn’t just rejection it was indifference.

“Okay, think,” he said aloud, grabbing a notebook from his desk. “What’s the next move?”

Flipping open the pages, he started jotting down ideas:

1. Find out what she likes – Chloe said she’s smart. Maybe books? Music?

2. Stop being predictable – She clearly sees me as some player. Prove I’m more than that.

3. Show genuine interest – No games, no big gestures. Just… be real?

Mingi stared at the last note, his pen hovering above the page. Be real? He wasn’t sure he even knew how to do that. His whole persona was built on confidence, on knowing exactly what to say and when to say it. Could he really strip all of that away?

He leaned back in his chair, spinning the pen in his fingers. “If she’s different, maybe I have to be different, too.”

For the first time in a long while, Mingi felt a pang of uncertainty. He didn’t know if this was a challenge he could win, but he wasn’t about to back down.

A knock on his door snapped him out of his thoughts.

“Mingi, dinner’s ready,” his mom called from the hallway.

“Coming,” he replied, closing the notebook and tossing it onto his desk.

As he headed downstairs, one thought lingered in his mind: if Y/N wanted him to be real, then real was what she’d get.

The next morning, Mingi arrived at school with a new strategy in mind. He wasn’t going to overwhelm Y/N with grand gestures or cheesy pick-up lines. No, this time he’d take it slow, chip away at her walls bit by bit.

He spotted her at her locker, pulling books out for her first class. As usual, Chloe stood nearby, chatting animatedly. Mingi took a deep breath and approached, plastering on his most casual smile.

“Morning, Y/N,” he said, his tone softer than usual.

Y/N glanced at him briefly, then returned her attention to her locker. “Hi.”

Chloe raised an eyebrow at Mingi but said nothing, clearly waiting to see what he’d do next.

“Need help carrying those?” he offered, motioning to the stack of books in her arms.

Y/N shut her locker and turned to him with a deadpan look. “No, thanks. I’ve been managing just fine on my own.”

Mingi nodded, undeterred. “Fair enough. Just thought I’d ask. So, what’s on the agenda today? Anything exciting?”

Y/N started walking toward her class, and Mingi fell into step beside her. “Not really. Why do you care?”

He shrugged. “Trying to get to know you. Isn’t that what people do?”

Y/N sighed, clearly exasperated. “Look, Mingi, I don’t know what you’re trying to prove, but you can stop. I’m not interested.”

Chloe trailed behind them, suppressing a grin as Mingi simply smiled and said, “Noted. But I’m still not giving up.”

For the next two weeks, Mingi kept his word. Every day, he found subtle ways to get Y/N’s attention asking her opinion on random topics during lunch, joining her group in gym class, and even sitting near her in the library. He didn’t push too hard, but he was always there, persistent and consistent.

At first, Y/N barely acknowledged him. She rolled her eyes at his jokes, ignored his questions when she could, and even told him outright that he was wasting his time. But Mingi didn’t waver.

One day after school, Y/N sat in the library with Chloe, trying to finish an essay. Mingi wandered in, holding a coffee cup in one hand and a book in the other.

“Hey,” he said, sliding the cup onto the table in front of her.

Y/N looked up, confused. “What’s this?”

“Black coffee,” Mingi replied with a shrug. “Thought you could use it. You look like you’ve been here for hours.”

Chloe stifled a laugh as Y/N narrowed her eyes at him. “What makes you think I like black coffee?”

“You seem like the no-sugar type,” he said confidently.

Y/N hesitated, then took a tentative sip. It was perfect. She hated that he got it right.

“Thanks,” she mumbled, turning back to her work.

Mingi didn’t stay, and for the first time, Y/N found herself thinking about him long after he’d left.

By the end of the second week, Y/N finally gave in. As she walked out of school with Chloe, she spotted Mingi leaning against the gate, his usual grin in place.

“What now?” she asked, stopping in front of him.

Mingi held up his hands in mock surrender. “Relax, I’m not here to bother you. Just thought I’d ask if you want to grab some dinner or something. It’s been a couple of weeks, and I’d say we’ve made progress, don’t you think?”

Y/N narrowed her eyes, trying to hide the fact that she was intrigued. “What are you really trying to do, Mingi?”

He shrugged, looking completely at ease. “I’m just trying to get you to see that I’m not like the other guys. Not everyone’s out for something. I just thought maybe you’d give me a chance to prove that.”

Y/N glanced at Chloe, who was quietly watching the interaction with a knowing look in her eyes. Chloe leaned in slightly, whispering just loud enough for Y/N to hear, “You know, he’s been trying. Maybe it wouldn’t hurt to give him a shot.”

Y/N hesitated. She hadn’t expected Mingi to be this persistent, or this… genuine, in his own way. The truth was, a part of her was curious.

“Fine,” she said after a long pause. “But only because you’ve been so obnoxious about it for two weeks.”

Mingi’s grin widened. “Deal. I’ll pick you up at six.”

As Y/N walked away with Chloe, she couldn’t help but feel a strange mix of excitement and reluctance. This could end up being one big mistake or maybe, just maybe, it was the start of something unexpected.

That evening, Mingi pulled up to Y/N’s house in his car, his heart beating a little faster than usual. He wasn’t used to feeling this nervous, but this wasn’t like the other dates he’d been on. This wasn’t some game at least, not anymore. He had to prove he was serious.

When Y/N stepped outside, dressed casually but effortlessly put-together, Mingi’s breath caught in his throat. She was different from anyone he’d ever had to chase, and for the first time, he felt unsure of himself.

“Hey,” she said as she slid into the passenger seat, offering a small but genuine smile.

“Hey,” Mingi replied, his voice uncharacteristically softer than usual. “You look great.”

“Thanks,” Y/N responded with a slight shrug, settling into the seat. “I’m just hoping this dinner isn’t going to be some disaster.”

Mingi laughed, trying to ease the tension in the air. “I promise it’s not a setup for some awful prank.”

“I wasn’t worried about that,” she said dryly, glancing over at him. “I just don’t know why you keep insisting on hanging out. You’ve been pretty persistent.”

“Well,” Mingi said as he started the car, “maybe I like a challenge. And maybe I think you’re… worth the effort.”

Y/N raised an eyebrow but didn’t respond. She was still guarded, and Mingi could feel the distance between them, though he was determined to close it.

They arrived at a cozy little café a few minutes later, a place far away from the prying eyes of their schoolmates. It was quiet, with dim lighting and a peaceful atmosphere nothing like the bustling hangout spots Mingi usually frequented.

As they walked inside, Mingi held the door open for her, and they took a seat at a small corner booth. He could feel her watching him, studying him, as if she was waiting for him to slip up.

“So, what made you choose this place?” Y/N asked, looking around the café with a slight tilt of her head.

“I thought you might like something… low-key,” Mingi said, leaning back in his seat. “I’m not all about loud clubs and parties. Sometimes I want a little peace and quiet too.”

Y/N blinked, surprised by his honesty. “Huh. Guess I didn’t expect that from you.”

“I guess that’s the point,” he said with a slight smirk. “I’m full of surprises.”

They fell into an easy silence as the waitress came to take their orders. Once she left, Y/N leaned forward slightly, her curiosity piqued.

“So, what’s the deal with you, Mingi? You’re like… the guy everyone knows but no one really knows, you know?”

Mingi paused, the question catching him off guard. For a moment, he wondered if this was just a roundabout way of asking about his past relationships.

“I guess I’m just… living in the moment,” he said after a beat, looking down at his hands. “Not really thinking too much about the future.”

Y/N watched him carefully. “And do you ever think about the future? Or is it just one person after another?”

Mingi looked up at her, his expression slightly more serious than before. “I don’t know,” he said quietly. “Maybe I’ve been trying to keep things light because I’m not sure how to handle real feelings. I know it’s easier to just keep moving than to deal with the mess that is emotions.”

Y/N blinked, taken aback by his vulnerability. She had expected him to brush it off, but there he was, opening up to her in a way she hadn’t anticipated.

“I get that,” she said softly. “Sometimes it’s easier to stay detached. But eventually, that catches up with you, right?”

Mingi nodded slowly. “Yeah. I guess it does.”

They sat in silence for a few moments, letting the conversation settle before their food arrived. Mingi tried to keep the mood light as they ate, cracking jokes here and there, but he noticed Y/N’s walls slowly coming down. She was still guarded, but she wasn’t shutting him out as much as she had before.

After a while, Y/N looked at him with a small smile. “You know, I didn’t think I’d actually have a good time tonight.”

Mingi’s heart skipped a beat. “So, does this mean I’ve earned a little bit of your trust?”

She hesitated, then nodded. “Maybe. You’ve been surprising me, Mingi. I didn’t think you could actually have a conversation without it feeling like some game.”

“Well, I can be serious when I want to be,” Mingi said, leaning in slightly. “And I’m starting to think I might want to be serious with you.”

Y/N stared at him, her eyes searching his face for any signs of his usual arrogance or playboy charm. But all she saw was sincerity, and for the first time, she allowed herself to soften.

“Okay,” she said after a long pause, her voice quieter now. “I’ll admit, I didn’t expect this from you. But… I’m still not convinced this is all real.”

Mingi reached across the table, gently brushing his fingers against hers. “Give me a chance to prove it.”

Y/N looked down at their hands, the gesture surprisingly gentle. She had always thought of Mingi as someone who only cared about getting what he wanted, but now she wasn’t so sure.

“I’ll think about it,” she said, looking back up at him. “But you’re not getting off that easy.”

Mingi grinned. “Wouldn’t dream of it.”

As they finished their meal, the air between them had shifted. It was no longer about playing games or pretending. For the first time, they were both being honest with each other and that felt like the beginning of something real.

Two weeks had passed since Mingi’s dinner with Y/N, and things were… different. A lot had changed, but not in the way he’d expected. Sure, he was still pursuing her, but now it wasn’t just about winning the bet. There was something more to it, something that made his usual confidence feel more like a subtle uncertainty. He’d actually begun to care about what Y/N thought.

But tonight, Mingi sat with San and Hongjoong, the two of them eagerly waiting to hear about his progress. It was time to talk about the bet.

“So, how’s it going, bro?” Hongjoong asked, a teasing glint in his eye. “You sure you’ve got this in the bag?”

Mingi leaned back in his chair, his usual cocky smile making a reappearance. “Oh, yeah. It’s going smoothly. She’s softening up. She’s definitely starting to like meprobably more than she realizes.”

San raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. “You’re sure? You’re not, like, falling for her or anything, right? Because I remember you saying it was just a bet.”

Mingi paused at San’s words, a strange discomfort settling in his chest. He quickly shook it off. “Nah, I’m not falling for her. It’s all part of the plan. She’s just… getting used to me. And I’m playing it smart. It’s not like I’m putting all my eggs in one basket.”

Hongjoong leaned in, smirking. “You’re starting to sound a little defensive. You sure you’re not starting to care?”

Mingi’s gaze flickered for a moment, his thoughts betraying him. He quickly cleared his throat and forced a laugh. “Nah, you guys know I’m all about winning. I just like to keep things interesting, you know?”

San and Hongjoong exchanged a look, both silently processing what they’d just heard.

“So, what’s the plan now?” Hongjoong asked, eager to hear what Mingi would do next.

Mingi grinned, tapping his fingers on the table. “Next step? I’m taking her out again this weekend. I’ve been keeping things casual no pressure, just a little fun. She’s definitely starting to let her guard down. The more time I spend with her, the more she opens up.”

San leaned back, looking skeptical. “Just be careful, Mingi. You’re playing a dangerous game. You can’t mess around with someone like Y/N for too long without catching feelings.”

Mingi’s eyes narrowed. “I told you, I’m not falling for her. I’ve got this under control. Just watch.”

Hongjoong gave a knowing smile. “Well, if you say so. But don’t forget, a bet’s a bet. You better be careful not to get too caught up in the process. You’ll end up playing yourself.”

Mingi grinned, though it was a little more strained than usual. “Nah, trust me. I know what I’m doing. This is just a game, and I’m always winning.”

Over the next few days, Mingi’s interactions with Y/N grew increasingly familiar. They started talking more, spending time together in and out of school sometimes at the café, sometimes just hanging out at the park. Every conversation felt easier, more comfortable. And yet, with each passing day, Mingi found himself questioning how much of it was part of the plan and how much was because he genuinely wanted to be around her.

As much as he told himself he was just playing the game, there was something about the way Y/N smiled when they talked, the way her eyes softened when she spoke to him, that made his heart beat a little faster. And for the first time, Mingi wasn’t sure if he was winning the bet or if he was just losing himself in the process.

But for now, he pushed those thoughts aside. The bet was still on. And in his mind, winning was all that mattered.

It had been one month and two weeks since Mingi and Y/N started hanging out, and the connection between them had evolved in ways neither of them expected. Their usual banter was still there, but now it was accompanied by something deeper something unspoken but undeniable.

This time, Mingi had invited Y/N to a cherry blossom field, the perfect place for a quiet afternoon picnic away from the noise of school and the eyes of others. The sun hung low in the sky, casting a warm golden light over the sea of pink petals that surrounded them. The air smelled fresh, and the gentle breeze made the blossoms sway, scattering petals like confetti around them.

They were seated on a blanket, surrounded by sandwiches, fruit, and iced tea, but neither of them were really paying attention to the food. Instead, they were lost in conversation genuine, easy, and comfortable in a way neither of them had anticipated.

“So, tell me,” Y/N said, a playful glint in her eyes, “what’s the most ridiculous thing you’ve ever done to impress someone?”

Mingi laughed, leaning back on his hands. “Oh, that’s a long list. Probably the time I spent a ridiculous amount of money on a concert ticket just to impress some girl who didn’t even end up going.” He shrugged nonchalantly, but there was a hint of amusement in his voice. “Lesson learned don’t try too hard.”

Y/N smirked. “Seems like you’ve learned a few things the hard way, huh?”

Mingi grinned, his eyes locking with hers for a brief moment. “Yeah, but I think that’s how you get better at this whole… ‘life’ thing.”

The conversation shifted to lighter topics favorite books, weird childhood stories, random facts they’d both learned. Each topic was a little more personal, a little more revealing. Y/N found herself laughing more than she had in a while, and Mingi couldn’t help but admire the way she smiled, the way she made everything feel so natural.

At some point, the chatter died down, and they both sat in a comfortable silence, watching the petals float through the air. The sun was setting now, casting a soft glow over everything, and the world felt as if it had slowed down just for them.

Without realizing it, they had shifted closer to each other on the blanket. Y/N was now sitting with her legs crossed, facing Mingi, their knees almost touching. The closeness felt different from anything they had shared before, and for a brief moment, Mingi’s heart raced in a way it never had during their hangouts. He had spent so much time trying to impress her, trying to win her over, but now, in this quiet, peaceful space, he realized he didn’t need to do anything.

Y/N, too, noticed the change in the air between them. Her pulse quickened as she met his gaze, the space between them closing slowly, almost naturally. For a moment, she thought about pulling away, about asking if this was a bad idea but something in Mingi’s eyes told her he was just as unsure, just as tentative.

Then, without thinking, she reached out, gently brushing her hand against his. It was a subtle gesture, but the impact was immediate. Mingi’s breath hitched, his gaze dropping to where their hands were connected, and then slowly, he met her eyes again.

The world seemed to blur around them, the noise of everything else fading away. It was just the two of them, the cherry blossoms, and the beating of their hearts.

Mingi leaned in first, drawn by something he couldn’t name, something that had been building between them for weeks. Y/N’s breath caught as their faces grew closer, the tension thickening. There was no going back now.

And then, without a word, their lips met in a soft, tentative kiss. It was slow at first, gentle, as if neither of them wanted to break the fragile moment they had created. Mingi’s hand moved to cup her face, his thumb brushing her cheek as he deepened the kiss just slightly, testing the waters.

Y/N responded in kind, her hand moving to his chest as the kiss grew more urgent, more needy. Her heart raced as the feeling of Mingi’s lips on hers felt so right, so real, and yet so unexpected.

When they finally pulled away, they were both breathless, their foreheads resting against each other, eyes closed as they tried to collect themselves.

“I didn’t plan on that,” Y/N whispered, her voice shaking slightly, the words feeling like an admission of something she hadn’t fully realized until now.

Mingi’s lips quirked into a small, soft smile, his thumb still brushing her cheek. “Me neither,” he murmured, his voice low and sincere.

For a few seconds, neither of them spoke. The moment felt too precious, too delicate to break with words. They were still so close, the space between them charged with something neither of them could deny anymore.

“I think I should take you out more often,” Mingi said softly, his voice barely above a whisper, his eyes searching hers.

Y/N chuckled, though it was a little nervous, her heart still pounding in her chest. “Yeah, I think you should.”

And for the first time, there were no games, no pretense. Only the two of them, surrounded by the quiet beauty of the cherry blossoms, and a kiss that neither of them would ever forget.

After the kiss, the world around them felt suspended in time. Neither of them rushed to speak, neither of them pulled away. Instead, they simply existed in the moment, their breaths steady and soft as they let the stillness of the cherry blossom field surround them.

Y/N shifted slightly, tilting her head until it gently rested against Mingi’s shoulder. He tensed for a brief second, but then, as if it was the most natural thing in the world, he relaxed and let her settle closer to him. Her hair was soft against his arm, and for a moment, the world seemed to be just the two of them, a peaceful calm settling over them both.

The sun hung low in the sky, its warm golden light casting a soft glow over the field. The cherry blossoms swayed in the breeze, their petals drifting lazily to the ground, like a slow, natural dance. The sound of distant birds and the rustling of leaves in the wind filled the silence, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. It was the kind of silence that spoke volumes, that told them everything didn’t have to be said out loud to feel real.

Mingi glanced down at Y/N, her eyes closed as she leaned against him, her face soft and peaceful. He felt something stir inside him something that wasn’t just the thrill of the bet or the challenge anymore. He couldn’t pinpoint it exactly, but there was a warmth in his chest that made him want to protect this moment, to keep it frozen in time.

For a while, they just watched the sunset together, neither of them feeling the need to fill the silence with words. The sky had turned from soft orange to pink, and then to a deep purple as the sun slowly sank below the horizon. It was beautiful quiet, simple, and perfect in a way that neither of them had anticipated.

“This is nice,” Y/N murmured, breaking the stillness just enough for Mingi to hear her. Her voice was soft, as if she didn’t want to disturb the peace they’d found.

Mingi smiled, his gaze still on the sunset. “Yeah, it is.” He hesitated for a moment, then added, “I’m glad you came with me today.”

Y/N smiled to herself, not opening her eyes, but feeling the sincerity in his words. “I’m glad I came too.”

They fell silent again, the gentle evening breeze wrapping around them, the air cool but not uncomfortable. As the last rays of sunlight disappeared behind the horizon, Mingi couldn’t help but feel a strange sense of contentment.

For so long, he’d lived his life in motion, always chasing the next thing, the next thrill, the next conquest. But here, with Y/N’s head on his shoulder and the world quietly fading into night, he felt… at peace.

And for once, he didn’t feel the need to chase anything.

“I think I could get used to this,” Mingi said quietly, his words almost to himself, but loud enough for Y/N to hear.

Y/N’s lips curved into a soft smile, but she didn’t open her eyes. “Me too.”

The night stretched on, but neither of them moved. They stayed there, watching the sky turn darker, the stars beginning to appear, their breaths in sync. And for the first time in a long time, Mingi didn’t feel the pressure of the bet, the weight of the game he was playing. He just felt… here. With her.

And in that moment, that was enough.

The next day at school, Mingi leaned casually against the lockers, a smug grin spread across his face as he recounted the events of the previous evening to San and Hongjoong. The hallway was busy with students heading to class, the usual noise and chatter filling the air, but Mingi’s voice carried just enough to be heard over the commotion.

“And then, we kissed,” Mingi said, his tone confident. “I told you guys I’d get her to fall for me. She’s hooked now. Guess that means I win the bet.”

San raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “Damn, so you really pulled it off, huh?”

Hongjoong nodded, crossing his arms. “Didn’t think you’d make it, honestly. Two months is a long time to stay focused on one girl.”

Mingi shrugged, trying to play it cool, though there was a flicker of something uneasy in his chest. “What can I say? I’m just that good.”

Unbeknownst to them, Y/N had stopped just around the corner, her heart sinking as she heard every word. She had been on her way to meet Chloe, but the sound of Mingi’s voice caught her attention, and curiosity had gotten the better of her. Now, she wished she hadn’t listened.

Her chest tightened, and her throat felt dry as the reality of what she was hearing hit her like a ton of bricks. The past few weeks the laughter, the conversations, the kiss under the cherry blossoms it had all been part of a game. A bet.

Her hands clenched into fists as she stepped out from behind the wall.

the corner, her eyes burning with unshed tears. The hallway noise seemed to dull around her, and all she could focus on was Mingi’s smug expression as he laughed with his friends.

“Really?” Y/N’s voice rang out, sharp and trembling with hurt.

Mingi froze mid laugh, his eyes snapping to her. The color drained from his face as he realized she’d heard everything. “Y/N…”

San and Hongjoong exchanged uneasy glances, both taking a cautious step back as Y/N approached. Her gaze was icy, a mix of betrayal and anger swirling in her eyes.

“So, this was all just a bet?” Y/N’s voice cracked slightly, but she didn’t falter. “Everything the texts, the hangouts, the cherry blossom field it was all just some stupid game to you?”

Mingi opened his mouth to respond, but no words came out. He felt like the air had been knocked out of him.

“I can’t believe I actually thought you were different,” Y/N continued, her voice growing louder. “I thought you’d changed, that maybe you actually cared about me. But I was wrong.”

“Wait, Y/N, let me explain—” Mingi started, stepping toward her, but she shook her head, cutting him off.

“Explain what?” she snapped, her voice trembling with emotion. “That you tricked me? That you pretended to like me just so you could win a bet? There’s nothing to explain, Mingi. I get it now.”

The hallway had grown quieter, students slowing down to watch the scene unfold. Y/N’s chest heaved as she tried to keep her composure, but the tears she’d been holding back finally spilled over.

Mingi’s heart sank as he saw the pain in her eyes. This wasn’t how it was supposed to go. Somewhere along the way, he had stopped thinking about the bet. Somewhere along the way, he had started to care about her really care.

“Y/N, it’s not like that,” Mingi said, his voice softer now, desperate. “I—”

“It’s exactly like that,” Y/N interrupted, her voice breaking. “You lied to me, Mingi. You made me believe you actually cared, but you don’t. You never did.”

She turned on her heel, storming away before he could say another word. Mingi reached out instinctively, but San grabbed his arm, stopping him.

“Let her go, man,” San said quietly.

Mingi stood there, frozen, watching Y/N disappear down the hallway. The weight of what had just happened hit him like a punch to the gut. He had hurt her badly. And for what? A stupid bet?

Hongjoong let out a low whistle, breaking the tense silence. “Well, that just blew up in your face.”

Mingi shot him a glare but didn’t say anything. His mind was racing, replaying every moment he’d spent with Y/N over the past few weeks. The sound of her laughter, the way her eyes lit up when she talked about something she loved, the feeling of her head resting on his shoulder under the cherry blossoms.

He didn’t just like her. He was in love with her. And now, because of his own stupidity, he’d ruined everything.

“What are you gonna do now?” San asked, his voice low, almost cautious.

Mingi ran a hand through his hair, frustration and regret etched across his face. “I don’t know,” he muttered. “But I have to fix this. Somehow.”

For the first time in his life, Mingi wasn’t thinking about winning. He wasn’t thinking about the bet, or his pride, or his reputation. All he could think about was Y/N and how he might have lost the best thing that had ever happened to him.

Y/N sat on her bed that evening, staring blankly at the wall. Her chest felt heavy, her mind replaying Mingi’s words from earlier that day like a broken record. “I told you guys I’d get her to fall for me. She’s hooked now. Guess that means I win the bet.”

Her stomach churned every time she thought about it. How could she have been so naive? So foolish to think someone like Mingi could genuinely care for her? All those moments they shared, the laughs, the kiss it was all fake. A game to him.

Tears slid down her cheeks, hot and relentless. She thought back to the way Mingi had looked at her yesterday in the cherry blossom field, the way he smiled, the softness in his voice. It all felt so real. But it wasn’t. It was a lie.

A soft knock on her bedroom door pulled her from her thoughts. Chloe stepped in, her expression cautious as she held a tray with tea and cookies. “Hey,” she said gently, setting the tray on Y/N’s nightstand. “I thought you might need this.”

Y/N gave her a weak smile, wiping her face. “Thanks.”

Chloe sat beside her, her tone careful. “You don’t have to talk about it, but… I’m here if you need me.”

For a moment, Y/N didn’t respond. Then, her voice came out in a whisper. “I really thought he cared, Chloe. I thought he was different.”

Chloe’s jaw tightened. “Mingi’s an idiot,” she said firmly. “And if he thinks he can just waltz back in and fix this, he’s got another thing coming.”

Y/N nodded, her resolve hardening. She wasn’t going to let him hurt her again.

The next day at school, Mingi tried to approach her, but Y/N ignored him completely. She walked past him in the hallway as if he didn’t exist. When he called out her name, she kept walking, refusing to even glance in his direction.

“Y/N, wait! Please, just hear me out!” Mingi pleaded, but she acted as though she couldn’t hear him.

This pattern continued for days. No matter where he tried to catch her in the hallways, at lunch, after class she refused to engage. Mingi’s usual confidence was nowhere to be found. His friends noticed it too.

“You look like a lost puppy,” San said one afternoon, watching Mingi slump into his seat.

Hongjoong raised an eyebrow. “Did you really think apologizing once was going to fix this? You humiliated her, man. You’ve got work to do.”

Mingi sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “I know. I just… I didn’t think it’d be this hard to get her to listen to me.”

That evening, Mingi stood outside Y/N’s house with a bouquet of her favorite flowers in hand. He had been there every night since the incident, each time hoping she might open the door. But each time, she didn’t.

He knocked softly, his heart pounding in his chest. When the door opened, his hopes lifted only to see Chloe standing there, arms crossed, glaring at him.

“What do you want, Mingi?” she asked flatly.

“Is Y/N home?” he asked, his voice almost pleading. “I just want to talk to her. Please.”

“She doesn’t want to see you,” Chloe said firmly, stepping closer as if to block his view inside. “And honestly, can you blame her?”

Mingi’s shoulders slumped, but he didn’t leave. “I know I messed up,” he admitted. “I was an idiot, okay? But I… I care about her. More than I’ve ever cared about anyone. And I need her to know that.”

Chloe’s expression softened slightly, but she didn’t move. “She’s hurt, Mingi. You need to give her time.”

With that, she closed the door, leaving Mingi standing on the porch, clutching the flowers in defeat.

Days turned into weeks, but Mingi didn’t stop trying. Every day, he brought flowers to Y/N’s house. Every day, he tried to catch her at school. And every day, she ignored him.

One afternoon, as Y/N was walking home, she noticed Mingi waiting for her at the corner of her street. She sighed, her resolve starting to waver as she saw the flowers.

determination in his eyes. He looked tired, his usual confident demeanor replaced with something softer something more vulnerable. In his hands, he held yet another bouquet of flowers, slightly wilted from being carried around all day.

“Y/N,” Mingi called out gently, stepping toward her. “Please. Just give me five minutes.”

She stopped walking, crossing her arms as she stared at him, her gaze guarded. “Why? So you can feed me more lies?”

“No,” he said quickly, his voice almost breaking. “I just… I need to explain. I know I don’t deserve for you to hear me out, but I’m begging you.”

Y/N hesitated. Part of her wanted to turn around and leave, to keep the walls she’d built intact. But another part of her the part that remembered the Mingi who sat with her under the cherry blossoms wanted to hear him out.

She sighed and finally said, “You have five minutes.”

Mingi’s shoulders sagged with relief as he stepped closer, careful not to overstep her boundaries. “Thank you,” he murmured. He took a deep breath, then began.

“When this all started, I was stupid. I thought it was just a game a challenge. I didn’t think about how it might hurt you because I wasn’t thinking at all. And I know that makes me a jerk, but somewhere along the way, everything changed.”

Y/N raised an eyebrow, but she didn’t interrupt.

Mingi looked down at the flowers in his hands, his voice quieter now. “Spending time with you, getting to know you… it stopped being about the bet. I started looking forward to seeing you every day, hearing your voice, learning all the little things that make you… you.”

He met her eyes then, his own filled with an earnestness she hadn’t seen before. “I fell for you, Y/N. And not because of some stupid bet. I fell for you because you’re amazing. And I know I don’t deserve your forgiveness, but I wanted you to know the truth. I’m not that guy anymore. Not because I decided to change, but because you made me want to be better.”

Y/N’s chest tightened at his words. She could see the sincerity in his expression, the raw honesty in his voice. But the hurt was still there, lingering like a shadow over everything.

“I don’t know if I can believe you,” she admitted, her voice soft but steady. “How do I know this isn’t just another part of your game?”

Mingi took a step closer, holding out the flowers to her. “Because I’m still here. I’ve been here every day, trying to fix what I broke. I don’t care about the bet, Y/N. I care about you. And I’ll keep proving it, no matter how long it takes.”

For a long moment, Y/N just looked at him, her emotions warring inside her. She wanted to trust him, to believe that he had changed, but the fear of being hurt again held her back.

Finally, she spoke, her voice barely above a whisper. “I need time, Mingi. I don’t know if I can forgive you yet.”

Mingi nodded, a small, sad smile on his face. “I understand. Take all the time you need. I’m not going anywhere.”

He handed her the flowers, and for the first time in weeks, Y/N accepted them. She didn’t say anything else as she turned and walked away, but Mingi stood there, watching her until she disappeared into her house.

For the first time in what felt like forever, he felt a sliver of hope. It wasn’t much, but it was enough to keep him going.

That night, Y/N sat on her bed, the bouquet of flowers resting on her nightstand. She stared at them, the faint scent of roses filling the air. Her emotions were a tangled mess—anger, sadness, confusion, and something she didn’t want to admit: a lingering flicker of hope.

She wanted to hate Mingi, wanted to hold on to the pain he caused her. But the way he had looked at her today, the vulnerability in his voice, made her question everything. Was he really different? Had he truly fallen for her, or was it just another ploy?

She sighed, leaning back against her pillows. As much as she tried to push the thought away, the truth was clear: she still cared about him. But caring about him didn’t erase the hurt. It didn’t undo the betrayal.

Over the next few days, Mingi continued to prove his sincerity. He didn’t push her for more time or overwhelm her with grand gestures. Instead, he found small ways to show her he was still there.

When she walked into school one morning, she found a note tucked into her locker:

I’m sorry for everything. I’m not giving up on us, no matter how long it takes. – M

When she went to her favorite café with Chloe, the barista handed her a drink with a sticky note attached:

I saw you order this once. Thought you could use a pick me up. – M

Each little act chipped away at her defenses. She couldn’t ignore the effort he was putting in, but she also couldn’t let her guard down entirely. Not yet.

One evening, a week after their conversation, Y/N was sitting on the steps outside her house when she saw Mingi approaching. He wasn’t holding flowers this time, just his hands in his pockets and an uncertain look on his face.

“Hey,” he said softly, stopping a few feet away.

“Hey,” she replied, her tone cautious but not cold.

“Can I sit?” he asked, gesturing to the step beside her.

She hesitated, then nodded. “Sure.”

Mingi sat down, the silence between them heavy but not uncomfortable. He looked at her for a long moment before speaking. “I wanted to say something. Something I should have said a long time ago.”

Y/N turned to him, her heart racing. “What is it?”

He took a deep breath, his voice steady but filled with emotion. “I love you, Y/N. I know I’ve done everything to mess this up, and I don’t deserve you, but I couldn’t keep it to myself anymore. I love you.”

Her breath hitched as his words sank in. She searched his face, looking for any sign of insincerity, but all she saw was raw, unfiltered truth.

For a moment, she didn’t say anything. Mingi’s heart pounded as he waited, the seconds feeling like hours.

Then, finally, she spoke. “I…” She paused, her eyes softening. “I love you too, Mingi.”

His eyes widened in surprise and relief, a smile breaking across his face. “You do?”

She nodded, a small smile of her own forming. “I do. But this doesn’t mean everything is fixed. I still need time to trust you again.”

Mingi reached for her hand, his touch gentle. “I’ll wait as long as it takes. I promise.”

Y/N felt a glimmer of hope not just for Mingi, but for them.

Over the next few weeks, Y/N and Mingi slowly began to rebuild what had been broken. It wasn’t easy there were moments when doubt crept in, when Y/N’s walls went back up, or when Mingi questioned whether he could ever fully make up for his mistakes. But through it all, they found ways to meet in the middle.

Mingi was patient, careful not to push her too far. He started showing up for her in ways that felt genuine offering to walk her home from school, helping her carry her books, and being a constant presence in her life. When they talked, he listened, really listened, and Y/N found herself opening up to him in ways she hadn’t expected.

One afternoon, they found themselves at the park where they had shared their first kiss. The cherry blossoms were long gone, replaced by vibrant green leaves, but the memory lingered. They sat under the same tree, Mingi leaning against the trunk while Y/N stretched out on the grass beside him.

“You know,” she said, twirling a blade of grass between her fingers, “I didn’t think I’d ever be able to look at you without feeling angry.”

Mingi turned to her, his expression soft. “And now?”

“Now,” she said, glancing at him with a small smile, “I’m starting to feel like I can trust you again.”

He smiled, relief washing over him. “That means more to me than you know.”

Days turned into weeks, and their connection only grew stronger. Mingi wasn’t just a part of her life now he was a constant. They studied together, laughed together, and even shared secrets under the stars.

One evening, after a particularly long day of classes, Mingi and Y/N found themselves at her favorite café. The place was quiet, the soft hum of conversation filling the air as they sat by the window.

Y/N was sipping her drink when she noticed Mingi fidgeting. He kept glancing at her, then at his hands, like he was trying to muster the courage to say something.

“What’s up with you?” she asked, raising an eyebrow.

Mingi chuckled nervously, rubbing the back of his neck. “I, uh… I’ve been thinking about something.”

“Okay…” she prompted, leaning forward slightly.

He took a deep breath, his eyes meeting hers. “I know I’ve said this before, but I need you to know how much you mean to me. These past few weeks, rebuilding things with you it’s been everything to me. You’re everything to me, Y/N.”

Her cheeks flushed, and she looked down at her drink, a smile tugging at her lips. “Mingi…”

“No, let me finish,” he interrupted, his voice steady but filled with emotion. “I’ve spent so much of my life running from things, from feelings, from anything real. But with you… I don’t want to run anymore. I want to be better, not just for you but for myself too. And I want to do it with you by my side.”

He reached across the table, taking her hand in his. “Y/N, will you be my girlfriend?”

Y/N blinked, her heart skipping a beat as his words sank in. She hadn’t expected this not now, not tonight but as she looked into his eyes, she saw the sincerity, the hope, and the love he had for her.

“Yes,” she said softly, her smile widening. “I’ll be your girlfriend.”

Mingi’s face lit up, and he let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding. “You won’t regret it,” he said, squeezing her hand gently.

“I know I won’t,” Y/N replied, and for the first time in a long time, she felt like everything was exactly as it should be.

The next day at school, Mingi couldn’t stop smiling. His usual confident swagger was there, but it felt different now lighter, more genuine. His friends, San and Hongjoong, were quick to notice as they sat at their usual spot on the bleachers during lunch.

“You’re practically glowing,” San teased, nudging Mingi with his elbow. “What’s going on? Did Y/N finally agree to hang out with you again or something?”

Mingi grinned, unable to hold it in any longer. “Actually… she said yes.”

Hongjoong furrowed his brow. “Yes to what?”

“To being my girlfriend,” Mingi said, his smile growing even wider.

San’s jaw dropped, and Hongjoong let out a low whistle. “No way,” San said, shaking his head in disbelief. “You’re telling me Y/N the girl who doesn’t give anyone the time of day actually agreed to date you?”

“Yep,” Mingi said, leaning back with a satisfied look. “And I didn’t even have to bribe her or anything.”

Hongjoong laughed, clapping him on the back. “Well, I’ll admit, I didn’t think you had it in you. But I’ve got to say, I’m happy for you, man. You’ve been different lately. Better.”

San nodded, his expression turning more serious. “Yeah, for real. I mean, I know we teased you a lot, but I can tell you actually care about her. Don’t mess this up.”

“I won’t,” Mingi promised, his tone firm. “She means too much to me.”

Meanwhile, Y/N was sitting with Chloe in their favorite spot in the courtyard, sipping on iced tea and enjoying the warm afternoon sun. Chloe had been unusually quiet, and Y/N finally spoke up.

“Okay, spill it. I know you have something to say,” Y/N said, setting her drink down and giving Chloe a pointed look.

Chloe sighed, leaning back against the bench. “I just… I’m happy for you, Y/N. Really, I am. I’ve never seen you this happy before.”

“But?” Y/N prompted, raising an eyebrow.

“But,” Chloe continued, “I also know how much you’ve been hurt before. I just want to make sure you’re being careful. Mingi’s great and all, but he’s… well, he’s Mingi. You know what I mean.”

Y/N nodded, her smile softening. “I know. And trust me, I’ve thought about it. But he’s been different lately, Chloe. He’s really trying, and I can see it. I’m not saying I’m throwing caution to the wind, but… I think he’s worth taking a chance on.”

Chloe studied her for a moment, then smiled. “Okay. If you believe in him, then I’ll believe in him too. Just know I’ve got your back if he ever messes up.”

“I know,” Y/N said with a laugh, reaching out to squeeze her friend’s hand. “Thanks, Chloe. That means a lot.”

“And for the record,” Chloe added with a smirk, “I never thought I’d see the day where you started dating someone. Mingi must be some kind of miracle worker.”

Y/N rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the grin that spread across her face. “Yeah, well, he’s definitely something.”

Over the next few weeks, Mingi and Y/N’s relationship blossomed. They spent every spare moment together, from quiet study sessions in the library to playful banter during lunch. Y/N found herself smiling more than ever, and Mingi’s friends could see how much she had softened him.

Even Chloe, who had been skeptical at first, started warming up to the idea of them being together. She’d catch glimpses of how Mingi looked at Y/N when he thought no one else was watching like she was the only thing that mattered in the world and it was hard not to root for them.

It had been a couple of months since Y/N and Mingi officially started dating, and everything was going better than Y/N could have imagined. He had proven himself over and over again not just to her, but to Chloe, her family, and even his own friends. Mingi’s playful charm had melted into something deeper and more genuine, and Y/N couldn’t deny how much she’d come to trust him.

Tonight, they were at his house. The usual sounds of his family bustling around were absent, and the house felt unusually quiet. Mingi’s mom had gone out for the evening, leaving the two of them alone.

In his room, they were sprawled across his bed, a bowl of popcorn between them as a movie played on the screen. The soft glow of fairy lights he’d strung up around his room gave the space a cozy warmth.

Y/N popped a piece of popcorn into her mouth, giggling as a particularly ridiculous scene unfolded on the screen. “Okay, this might be the worst movie you’ve ever made me watch,” she said, glancing over at him.

Mingi grinned, leaning back against the headboard. “Excuse me, this is a cult classic,” he said, feigning offense. “You just don’t appreciate the art of bad action movies.”

“Oh, I appreciate it, all right,” she teased. “I just don’t know why the hero needs to somersault every five seconds.”

“It’s called flair,” Mingi shot back, tossing a piece of popcorn at her.

Y/N laughed, dodging it easily. “Flair, my foot. It’s ridiculous, and you know it.”

He smirked, setting the bowl of popcorn aside and turning to face her fully. “Ridiculous? You want to talk about ridiculous? You’re the one who cried during that cartoon about a dog the other day.”

Her mouth fell open in mock outrage. “That was emotional, and you know it!”

Mingi chuckled, his gaze softening as he looked at her. “Okay, okay, I’ll give you that one.”

For a moment, neither of them spoke, the movie playing in the background forgotten. Mingi reached out, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “You’re really cute when you’re all worked up, you know that?”

Y/N felt her cheeks heat under his gaze. “Stop,” she said with a shy smile, swatting at his arm.

“I’m serious,” he said, his voice quieter now. “You’re… amazing, Y/N.”

The sincerity in his tone made her heart skip a beat. She looked up at him, meeting his eyes, and saw nothing but warmth and affection.

“You’re not so bad yourself, Mingi,” she replied softly.

He smiled, leaning closer, his hand resting gently on her cheek. “Can I kiss you?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Y/N’s breath hitched, but she nodded, her heart racing. “Yeah,” she whispered back.

Mingi closed the gap between them, his lips brushing against hers in a kiss that was slow and sweet, filled with all the emotions neither of them could put into words.

When they pulled apart, Y/N rested her forehead against his, a small smile playing on her lips. “You’re really good at this, you know.”

“Good at what?” he asked, his own smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

“Making me fall for you,” she said softly.

Mingi’s heart swelled at her words, and he pulled her into his arms, holding her close as the movie continued in the background.

In that moment, nothing else mattered just the two of them, wrapped up in each other, as if the rest of the world didn’t exist.

As the movie droned on in the background, neither of them paid it any attention anymore. Mingi’s fingers absentmindedly traced patterns along Y/N’s arm, and she found herself leaning into his touch. Their faces were close again, and it wasn’t long before his lips found hers once more, the kiss deeper this time, more deliberate.

Her hands slid up to his shoulders, gripping his shirt lightly as he shifted closer. The bowl of popcorn tumbled onto the floor, but neither of them noticed. All that mattered in that moment was each other.

Mingi pulled away just enough to catch his breath, his gaze locking with hers. His eyes searched her face, as if asking for silent permission to take things a step further. When she gave a slight nod, he leaned back in, capturing her lips again.

This time, the kiss grew more intense, and before Y/N knew it, she was on her back, Mingi hovering over her. His hands braced on either side of her, keeping his weight off her, but the closeness between them was undeniable.

“You’re so beautiful,” he murmured against her lips, his voice low and full of emotion.

Her heart raced as she looked up at him, her hands finding their way to his hair. She tugged him back down for another kiss, and he didn’t hesitate to oblige, leaning in fully now as the space between them disappeared completely.

Mingi’s kisses deepened, his lips moving from hers to her jawline and down to the sensitive spot just below her ear. Y/N shivered beneath him, her hands tangling in his hair as his touch became bolder. His fingertips trailed lightly down her sides, sending a wave of warmth through her.

“Tell me if I should stop,” he whispered, his voice husky and filled with sincerity.

Y/N shook her head slightly, her breath hitching as his lips moved lower. “Don’t stop,” she murmured, her voice barely audible but filled with certainty.

Taking her response as reassurance, Mingi’s hands began to explore more freely, gliding over the curves of her body with a tenderness that made her heart race. His lips found hers again, the kiss slow but filled with an unspoken intensity.

His fingers slipped beneath the hem of her shirt, brushing against her skin, and he paused, looking into her eyes for any sign of hesitation. When she nodded, he continued, his hands lifting the fabric slowly, giving her time to adjust with each inch.

“Y/N,” he breathed, his forehead resting against hers as he gently pulled the shirt over her head, his gaze filled with awe and affection.

Mingi then fully pulled her shirt over her head and threw it onto the ground before, unbuckling her bra and tossing that to the ground as well.

Mingi hovered over Y/N, his hands planted on either side of her head as he looked down at her. He took a moment to admire the sight of her beneath him, her chest rising and falling rapidly with each breath.

He leaned down, capturing one of her nipples between his lips. He swirled his tongue around the sensitive bud, eliciting a soft moan from her.

He could feel her body responding to his touch, her back arching off the bed as she pressed herself closer to him. He smiled against her skin, his free hand moving to the other breast, rolling her nipple between his fingers.

Y/N writhed beneath him, her body writhing with pleasure as he teased her nipples. She let out a series of soft gasps and moans, her hands tangling in his hair as she clung to him.

"Mingi..." she breathed, her voice laced with need. "Please..."

He lifted his head, his eyes dark with desire as he looked at her. "Please what, princess?" he asked, his voice low and husky.

"I need you," she whimpered, her hips bucking up against him. "I need you to touch me."

Mingi chuckled, a low, dangerous sound that sent shivers down her spine. "Oh, I will, princess," he said, his hand trailing down her body. "But I'm going to take my time with you. I want to make you beg for it."

He continued to tease her, his lips and hands exploring every inch of her body. He knew all the spots that made her shiver and gasp, and he used that knowledge to his advantage.

He kissed his way down her neck, leaving a trail of marks in his wake. He nipped at her collarbone, his teeth scraping against her skin.

"You're so beautiful like this," he murmured against her skin. "All spread out for me, desperate for my touch."

Mingi moved lower, his lips and tongue tracing a path down her stomach. He paused at the waistband of her panties, his fingers hooking under the fabric.

He looked up at her, a wicked glint in his eyes. "Lift your hips for me, princess," he said, his voice firm but gentle.

Y/N obeyed, lifting her hips off the bed as he pulled her panties down, exposing her to him completely. He settled between her legs, his hands gripping her thighs to keep her in place.

Mingi gazed at her for a moment, taking in the sight of her spread out before him. She was a vision of beauty, her skin flushed and her eyes dark with desire.

He lowered his head, his breath hot against her center. He pressed a soft kiss to her inner thigh, his lips trailing closer and closer to where she needed him most.

He could smell her arousal, could see the evidence of her desire glistening on her skin. He teased her with his fingers, lightly brushing against her folds before withdrawing.

Mingi finally gave in to her need, his tongue darting out to lick a slow stripe up her slit. She cried out, her body arching off the bed at the sensation.

He chuckled against her, the sound vibrating through her body. He lapped at her, his tongue exploring every inch of her folds with a skillful precision.

He found her clit, flicking his tongue against it in a steady rhythm that had her moaning and writhing beneath him. He knew just how to push her buttons, how to drive her wild with pleasure.

Mingi alternated between sucking and licking her clit, his hands holding her hips in place as he worked. He could feel her getting closer to the edge, her thighs trembling around his head.

He looked up at her, his eyes locking onto hers as he continued to devour her. He loved watching her come undone, loved seeing the look of pure ecstasy on her face.

He pushed two fingers inside her, curling them just right to hit that sweet spot deep inside her.

Mingi continued to pump his fingers in and out of her, his tongue never leaving her clit. He could feel her walls fluttering around his fingers, a sure sign that she was close.

He quickened his pace, his fingers moving faster and harder as he brought her closer to her release. He knew she was on the brink, could feel her body tensing up beneath him.

Mingi doubled his efforts, his fingers and tongue working in tandem to push her over the edge. He sucked hard on her clit, his free hand moving to pinch her nipple.

Y/N cried out, her body shaking with pleasure. She was completely lost in the sensations, unable to form coherent words as she neared her peak.

Her moans grew louder, a mix of curses and pleas falling from her lips. She could feel the heat building low in her belly, her muscles tightening with each thrust of his fingers.

Mingi could feel her getting tighter around his fingers, her walls clenching desperately as she approached her orgasm. He knew she was right on the edge, knew that all it would take was one final push to send her over.

He curled his fingers inside her, hitting that sweet spot with unerring accuracy. At the same time, he bit down on her clit, a sharp jolt of pain that sent her hurtling into ecstasy.

Y/N screamed his name as she came, “ah mingi~” her body arching off the bed as waves of pleasure crashed over her. She writhed beneath him, her walls spasming around his fingers as he worked her through her orgasm.

Mingi pulled back, his lips and chin glistening with her arousal. He sat back on his heels, his eyes raking over her flushed and trembling body.

He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, a satisfied smirk on his face. "You taste so good, princess," he said, his voice low and husky.

He reached down, pulling off his sweatpants and boxers in one swift motion. His cock sprang free, already hard and straining for release.

He leaned back against the headboard, his eyes fixed on her. "Come here," he said, beckoning her towards him.

Y/N crawled over to him, her body still buzzing with the aftershocks of her orgasm. She settled between his legs, her eyes fixed on his hard cock.

She looked up at him, her gaze filled with a mixture of desire and submission.

Mingi smirked, his fingers threading through her hair as he guided her closer to his cock. "Open your mouth, princess," he commanded, his voice firm but gentle.

Y/N obeyed, her lips parting as she looked up at him. She knew what he wanted, knew exactly how to please him.

He guided her head down, his cock sliding past her lips and into her warm, wet mouth. He let out a low groan, his grip on her hair tightening slightly.

Mingi's grip on her hair tightened as she took him deeper into her mouth. He groaned, his head falling back against the headboard as pleasure coursed through his body.

"Fuck, princess," he growled, his hips bucking up slightly. "Your mouth feels so good."

Y/N gagged as he hit the back of her throat, but she didn't pull back. She looked up at him through watery eyes, her hands bracing herself against his thighs.

Mingi could feel her throat constricting around him, the sensation sending sparks of pleasure shooting up his spine. He tightened his grip on her hair, using it to guide her movements as he pushed her head down further.

Y/N gagged again, her throat convulsing around Mingi's cock. The sensation was almost too much for him, the tight, wet heat of her mouth driving him wild.

He loved watching her struggle to take him, loved seeing the way her eyes watered and her cheeks hollowed out as she tried to breathe around him.

"You're doing so well, princess," he murmured, his voice strained. "Taking my cock so deep in your throat like a good girl."

Mingi continued to guide her head up and down his length, his hips moving in time with her movements. He could feel his orgasm building, the tension coiling tightly in his gut.

He looked down at her, taking in the sight of her kneeling between his legs, her lips stretched around his cock. She looked so beautiful like this, so completely submissive and willing to please him.

He tightened his grip on her hair again, pushing her head down further than before. "I'm close, princess," he grunted, his voice rough with need.

Y/N pulled back slightly, her tongue swirling around the tip of Mingi's cock. She lapped at the sensitive head, swirling her tongue around it in slow, deliberate circles.

Mingi groaned, his eyes fluttering shut as pleasure shot through him. "Just like that, princess," he panted, his fingers tightening in her hair.

He could feel his release building, the tension in his body reaching its peak. He bucked his hips up, his cock hitting the back of her throat once more.

"I'm gonna cum," he warned, his voice strained. "Swallow it all, princess. Be a good girl for me."

Y/N continued to suck and lick him, her movements becoming more desperate as she sensed his impending orgasm. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mix of desire and obedience.

Mingi's body tensed, his muscles coiling tightly as he reached the edge. He let out a strangled cry, his hips jerking as he spilled himself into her mouth.

Y/N swallowed obediently, taking every drop of his cum without hesitation. She continued to suckle at his cock, milking him for all he was worth.

Mingi groaned, his head falling back against the headboard as he came down from his high. "Good girl," he panted, his fingers loosening their grip on her hair. "Such a good girl for me."

Mingi took a moment to catch his breath, his chest heaving as he looked down at Y/N.

He reached out, gently stroking her cheek with his thumb. "Lay down on your stomach, princess," he said, his voice low and commanding.

"Yes, sir," Y/N replied, her voice soft and obedient.

She did as she was told, rolling onto her stomach and pillowing her head on her arms. She felt vulnerable in this position, exposed and at his mercy.

Mingi moved behind her, his hands trailing over her back and down to her hips. He positioned himself between her legs, his cock resting against her entrance.

Mingi ran his hands over her ass, his fingers digging into the soft flesh as he admired her body. He loved the way she looked like this, spread out beneath him and completely at his mercy.

He teased her with the tip of his cock, running it up and down her folds without actually entering her. He could feel her growing wetter with each pass, her body aching for him to fill her.

Mingi leaned over to the bedside table, opening the drawer and pulling out a pair of handcuffs. He held them up for Y/N to see, a smirk on his face.

"You know what these are for, princess?" he asked, his voice low and husky.

Y/N's eyes widened slightly, her heart rate picking up at the sight of the handcuffs. She nodded, her voice barely above a whisper. "Yes, sir."

Mingi fastened the handcuffs around her wrists, securing them tightly so that she was effectively bound and at his mercy.

He ran his hands up her arms, his fingers tracing the smooth skin of her back. "You look so good like this, princess," he murmured, his voice rough with desire. "Helpless and restrained, all mine to do with as I please."

Mingi grabbed a handful of her hair, yanking her head back roughly. He leaned down, his lips brushing against her ear as he spoke.

“Such a good little slut for me," he growled, his grip on her hair tightening. "You're mine to use and abuse, aren't you?"

Y/N moaned, her body arching into his touch as he spoke. "Yes, Daddy," she gasped, her voice filled with need. "I'm all yours, to do whatever you want."

Mingi chuckled, his hand still tangled in her hair as he leaned back. He admired the sight of her bound and submissive beneath him, her body trembling with anticipation.

"That's right, princess," he said, his voice rough with desire. "You belong to me, and I'm going to use you however I see fit."

He shifted his position, positioning himself at her entrance. He teased her for a moment longer, rubbing the head of his cock against her folds before finally pushing inside.

Y/N moaned softly as he entered her, the feeling of being filled by him both pleasurable and overwhelming. She was completely at his mercy, her body and pleasure entirely in his control.

Mingi groaned, his grip on her hair tightening as he sank into her fully. "You're so tight, princess," he grunted, his hips moving in a slow, steady rhythm.

He leaned forward, his chest pressed against her back as he began to move inside her. He continued to pull her hair, forcing her head back at an uncomfortable angle.

"Look at you," he growled, his voice low and degrading. "Bound and helpless beneath me, taking my cock like the little good girl you are."

Y/N whimpered, her body writhing beneath him as he spoke. His words were like a drug, sending shivers of pleasure and shame coursing through her veins.

"P-Please," she gasped, her voice strained and stuttering. "Please, Daddy, harder."

Mingi chuckled darkly, his hips snapping forward with renewed force. "Such a needy little thing," he said, his voice laced with mockery. "Begging for more like the desperate little slut you are."

Mingi grabbed a fistful of her hair, yanking her head back so hard that it almost hurt. He pulled her up onto her knees, forcing her back to arch and her body to bend to his will.

"Is this what you want, princess?" he growled, his breath hot against her ear. "You want it rough and merciless, huh? You want me to use you like a toy?"

Y/N's eyes widened, a mixture of pain and pleasure coursing through her as he pulled her hair. She could barely speak, her voice coming out in stutters and gasps.

"Y-yes, Daddy," she managed to gasp, her body trembling with need. "P-please, be rough with me. Use me however you want."

Mingi flipped her over, easily maneuvering her onto her back despite her bound wrists. He knelt between her legs, his eyes raking over her flushed and trembling body.

he thrust back into her.He wrapped his hand around her throat, his fingers pressing lightly against her skin.

"You look so beautiful like this, princess," he said, his voice rough with desire. "Helpless and at my mercy, completely under my control."

Mingi continued to pound into her, his hips snapping forward with each thrust. His hand around her throat tightened slightly, not enough to cut off her air but enough to send a thrill of danger coursing through her veins.

“You're mine, princess," he growled, his eyes locked on hers. "Your body, your pleasure, everything belongs to me. And I'm going to take it all."

Y/N moaned and writhed beneath him, her body arching into his touch as he took her roughly. The feeling of his hand around her throat and the sound of his grunts were driving her wild, pushing her closer and closer to the edge.

Mingi continued to pound into her, his grunts growing louder and more frequent as he approached his own release.

"You're so good for me, princess," he panted, his voice rough with exertion. "Taking my cock so well, so perfect for me."

Y/N's voice was barely coherent, her words coming out in a stream of gasps and moans.

"D-daddy," she managed to stutter, her body trembling with pleasure. "Please, I'm so close."

Mingi's grip on her wrists and throat tightened, his movements becoming more urgent and frantic as he chased his own release.

"I know you are, princess," he grunted, his voice strained. "Cum for me, let go and give me everything you have."

Y/N's body tensed, her back arching off the bed as her orgasm hit her like a tidal wave. “Ah~ daddy..”, her voice hoarse and broken as she clenched around him.

Mingi continued to thrust into her, riding out her orgasm as he chased his own release. The feeling of her tightening around him was too much to bear, and he soon followed her over the edge. “fuck princess..” mingi grunts out.

He groaned, burying himself deep inside her as he spilled himself inside her. His body shuddered with the force of his orgasm, his grip on her throat loosening slightly.

Mingi collapsed on top of her, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. He released her throat, his hands coming to rest on her hips instead.

He remained inside her for a few moments, savoring the feeling of her body beneath him. He could feel the sweat cooling on their skin, their bodies slick with a mixture of sweat and cum.

He lifted his head, looking down at her with a mixture of satisfaction and affection. "You did so well, princess," he murmured, his voice still rough from exertion.

Mingi carefully pulled out of her, his body still trembling from the intensity of their encounter. He rolled onto his side, gently helping her to sit up and remove the handcuffs.

He massaged her wrists, checking to make sure they weren't too sore or bruised from being restrained. Once he was satisfied that she was okay, he leaned in and kissed her forehead softly.

"Come on, princess," he said, standing up and holding out a hand to her. "Let's go get cleaned up."

Y/N took his hand, her legs still a bit shaky as she stood up. She leaned against him for support, feeling both exhausted and satisfied after their intense session.

Mingi wrapped an arm around her waist, guiding her towards the bathroom. He turned on the shower, adjusting the temperature until it was just right before stepping inside with her.

He pulled her under the warm spray, letting the water wash away the sweat and other fluids from their bodies. He took his time cleaning her, gently running his hands over her skin and washing away any evidence of their previous activities.

Once they were both clean and dry, Mingi led Y/N back to the bed. He pulled back the covers, letting her climb in before sliding in beside her.

He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close against his chest. He pressed a kiss to the top of her head, holding her tightly as they settled into the bed.

"I love you, princess," he murmured, his voice soft and affectionate. "You were amazing tonight."

Y/n softly says “I love you too mingi”

They both eventually drift off to sleep.

The next morning, sunlight streamed softly through the window, casting a warm glow over Mingi’s room. The world outside seemed quiet, and for once, everything felt still. Y/N lay nestled against Mingi’s chest, her head resting against his shoulder, the faint scent of his cologne still lingering in the air. She felt peaceful, safe, and content.

Mingi shifted slightly, his deep morning voice filling the quiet room. “I think I’m still half asleep,” he mumbled, his words slow and groggy, but it only made Y/N smile.

“You definitely sound it,” she teased softly, raising her head slightly to meet his sleepy eyes.

He chuckled, the sound low and warm, before pulling her back into his embrace. “I’m not a morning person… but I’ll make an exception for you.”

Y/N laughed, burying her face into the crook of his neck. “Well, lucky for you, I’m also not a morning person,” she said, a hint of humor in her voice.

They both fell into a comfortable silence, just lying there together, basking in the simple joy of being close. After a moment, Mingi broke the quiet again, his voice teasing. “Do you remember how you tried to steal all the blankets last night in your sleep?”

Y/N rolled her eyes, laughing. “I wasn’t trying to steal them! You were hogging them all!”

“Uh-huh, sure,” Mingi grinned, pulling her even closer. “You just can’t resist my charm.”

She snorted. “It’s not your charm. It’s your body heat.”

He smirked, clearly pleased with himself. “Either way, you were still stuck with me.”

Y/N sighed contentedly, her hand resting against his chest. “I can’t believe how much I love this. Just… being here with you, in this moment.”

Mingi’s smile softened, his thumb gently tracing circles on her back. “Same here. I’ve never felt anything like this before, Y/N. You make everything feel… right.”

Y/N paused, lifting her head slightly to look at him. The warmth in his eyes made her heart swell. “Mingi…”

He gently cupped her cheek, his thumb brushing over her skin as his voice grew sincere. “I love you. I love you so much, Y/N.”

Y/N felt a rush of emotion flood through her. She had never been this sure of anything in her life. “I love you too, Mingi,” she whispered, her voice filled with the depth of everything she had been feeling.

Mingi’s smile widened, and he kissed her forehead gently. “I’m so lucky to have you.”

“And I’m lucky to have you,” Y/N replied, her heart full as she snuggled into him, both of them wrapped in the quiet of their own little world, where nothing else mattered except each other.

[hannie-roses]

i have a request 🥺! could you make leeknow x reader. it’s about leeknow having a thing for y/n yk and y/n LIKES SEUNGMIN so basically leeknow is doing everything in his power to make y/n like him but it’s tough since seungmin is y/n’s best friend and they have a shared history together. and leeknow be getting so jealous

Love’s crazy battle

Starring: leeknow, seungmin and y/n fab reader¡

Sypnosis: Y/N’s unbreakable bond with Seungmin feels like an impossible wall for Lee Know, who’s willing to risk everything for her love. He is consumed by jealousy but driven by hope, he fights to prove he’s more than second place. But seungmin gets jealous of the time she’s spending with him.Will Y/N see the love standing right in front of her, or will history win?

Warnings: slow burn, subtle smut

Word count:44.6k

Lee Know had always been a bit of a loner, reserved in his thoughts, but when it came to Y/N, everything changed. He could hardly think straight when she was around. His feelings for her had developed over timesubtle at first, a passing thought here or there, and then the realization that he was falling for her. Slowly, quietly, in a way that wasn’t so easy to ignore anymore.

But Y/N had her own thing going on. She wasn’t oblivious to him, not at all. Yet, she was always around Seungmin, always laughing at his jokes, always turning to him for everything, and Lee Know couldn’t help but feel a pang of jealousy each time he saw the two of them together. Seungmin was Y/N’s best friend, and their bond was undeniable.

Lee Know didn’t even know when it had happened, but the attraction had started to fester. Y/N had been there when he needed someone, but it wasn’t until recently that the idea of her not being in his life became unbearable.

The way she smiled, the way her eyes lit up when Seungmin said something funny it gnawed at him. I want that. I want her to look at me like that, he thought, staring at her from across the room. She was sitting on the couch, reading, while Seungmin was beside her, his voice animated as he spoke.

Why does it always have to be Seungmin? Lee Know thought bitterly. Why can’t it be me?

He was so lost in his own thoughts that he didn’t even realize Hyunjin was sitting beside him until his friend spoke.

“You’re staring again, Minho.”

Lee Know snapped out of it, his gaze immediately shifting to Hyunjin. He had been so deep in his thoughts that he didn’t even notice how obvious he was being.

“Uh, sorry,” Lee Know muttered, trying to hide the blush creeping up his neck.

Hyunjin smirked, nudging him lightly. “It’s not like you to get so worked up over a girl.”

Lee Know glared at him, but there was a hint of frustration in his voice. “It’s not just any girl, Hyunjin. It’s Y/N.”

Hyunjin raised an eyebrow. “Ah, that explains it. But why don’t you just tell her how you feel?”

Lee Know sighed. “She’s always with Seungmin. I don’t stand a chance.”

Hyunjin shook his head, his voice turning serious. “Minho, you won’t know until you try. She might feel the same way.”

Lee Know didn’t respond right away. The thought of confronting Y/N, of putting his feelings out there and risking their friendship, terrified him. But deep down, he knew he couldn’t keep hiding his emotions. Not when his heart ached every time he saw her smile at Seungmin.

Days passed, and Lee Know found himself drawn to Y/N more and more. The way she laughed, the way her eyes lit up when she spoke, it was like she had a gravity all her own, pulling him closer despite the circumstances. It was almost as if he couldn’t stop himself anymore, and his heart betrayed him every time he caught himself staring.

One day, the three of them Y/N, Seungmin, and Lee Know were having lunch in the park. Seungmin and Y/N were discussing something that seemed trivial, but it was enough to make Lee Know seethe with jealousy. They were so natural together, so comfortable.

Why does she turn to him so easily? Lee Know thought, pushing his food around on his plate. Does she even see me?

As if sensing the growing tension in the air, Y/N turned to Lee Know, her expression softening. “Minho, you’re awfully quiet today. What’s on your mind?”

Lee Know’s heart skipped a beat. She was looking at him—looking directly at him, her eyes full of concern.

“Nothing,” Lee Know replied quickly, forcing a smile. “Just… tired.”

Seungmin, of course, didn’t miss the subtle tension. “Are you sure? You’ve been acting weird lately. You usually joke around more.”

Lee Know’s gaze flicked to Seungmin, and for the briefest moment, he felt an overwhelming surge of jealousy. Why does it always come so easily for him?

But he pushed it down, shaking his head. “I’m fine,” he said with a tight smile.

Y/N, however, didn’t buy it. “You’re sure?” she asked again, this time her voice softer.

Why is she being so gentle with me? Lee Know thought. Maybe… maybe there’s more to this than I realize.

Seungmin seemed oblivious to the moment. “Anyway, did you hear about that new cafe opening downtown? Y/N and I should go check it out sometime, maybe this weekend.”

Lee Know felt the pit of his stomach drop. Of course she would go with him, he thought bitterly, although he didn’t show it on the outside.

Y/N glanced at him, catching the edge of his expression. “What do you think, Minho? Would you want to come?”

Lee Know blinked, caught off guard by her sudden question. She’s asking me? It didn’t make sense. Why would she want me to go?

“I… I guess,” Lee Know said, his voice faltering slightly. “Sure. I could come.”

Y/N smiled, a genuine smile that made his heart race. “Great! It’ll be fun.”

Over the next few days, Lee Know found himself spending more and more time with Y/N. It started off casually, with her inviting him along on errands or to grab a coffee, but soon, the interactions became more personal. They shared quiet moments in the library, exchanging thoughts on their coursework. He found himself confiding in her more than he ever had before.

She’s different with me now, Lee Know thought one evening as they sat on a park bench, sharing stories about their childhoods. I never realized how easy it could be to talk to her.

Y/N, unaware of the growing connection between them, laughed lightly as she told him a funny story about Seungmin.

“I swear, sometimes I think Seungmin is more dramatic than I am,” Y/N said, chuckling. “He can’t take a joke to save his life.”

Lee Know smiled, but there was a flicker of something darker behind his eyes. I don’t want to hear about Seungmin anymore. I want to talk about us. But I can’t say that.

“I’m sure he’s just being dramatic,” Lee Know said, his voice lighter than he felt. He didn’t want to ruin the moment, so he changed the subject. “You seem to get along with him really well.”

Y/N’s eyes softened as she looked at him. “We’ve known each other for years. We’re like family.”

Lee Know felt his chest tighten at her words. Like family. And what am I?

But he didn’t say it out loud. Instead, he pushed the thought away, focusing on the warmth of her presence beside him. It felt nice. It felt right.

But as the days passed, he couldn’t ignore the nagging feeling that Seungmin was still in the picture—still the one Y/N would turn to. I can’t keep letting this happen. I have to make my move.

It wasn’t long before Seungmin began to notice the shift. Lee Know and Y/N were spending more time together, and it was starting to get under his skin. He was Y/N’s best friend, her confidant. They had history, a bond that couldn’t be broken. Or so he thought.

One afternoon, after a particularly long day of studying, Seungmin confronted Lee Know. They were walking down the street, heading to a nearby cafe when Seungmin finally spoke up.

“Minho, we need to talk.”

Lee Know raised an eyebrow, his nerves already on edge. “About what?”

Seungmin’s eyes narrowed, his voice low. “About Y/N.”

Lee Know’s heart skipped a beat. Here it comes.

“Y/N’s been spending a lot of time with you lately,” Seungmin continued, his tone defensive. “And I’m not sure how I feel about that.”

Lee Know’s jaw clenched. “I’m not trying to steal her from you, Seungmin,” he said, his voice tight with frustration. “She’s her own person. I can’t control who she spends time with.”

Seungmin’s expression darkened. “You’ve always been a little too interested in her, Minho. I’m starting to think there’s more to this than you’re letting on.”

Lee Know’s patience was wearing thin. “And what’s that supposed to mean?”

Seungmin took a step closer, his tone growing more intense. “I see the way you look at her. You’re falling for her, aren’t you?”

Lee Know froze, his heart pounding in his chest. How does he know?

“I—” Lee Know began, but he didn’t know what to say.

Seungmin’s eyes softened slightly, but there was still a sharp edge to his words. “You better figure it out, Minho. I don’t want to lose her to you.”

It all came to a head one evening when Lee Know was hanging out with Y/N at a small café. They were sipping coffee, talking about everything and nothing at all, when Seungmin suddenly barged in, his expression dark.

“You’re spending a lot of time with him, huh?” Seungmin said, his voice laced with tension. He didn’t even greet Y/N first, his eyes locked on Lee Know.

Y/N blinked in surprise, but Lee Know wasn’t phased. “We’re just hanging out,” he said evenly, trying to keep his cool.

Seungmin’s gaze flickered to Y/N, who was looking between the two of them, clearly sensing the change in the atmosphere. “I don’t know if I like this, Minho,” Seungmin said, his voice low but sharp. “You’ve been acting different around her lately.”

Lee Know’s temper flared, but he forced himself to stay calm. “What’s your problem, Seungmin?”

Y/N’s eyes darted between them. “what’s happening right now?”

But before either of them could respond, Seungmin raised his voice. “You’re acting like you’re her only friend now, Minho. I don’t like it.”

Lee Know stood up, his chair scraping against the floor. “I’m not trying to replace you, Seungmin. I’m just… trying to be there for her.”

The tension in the air was palpable, and Y/N looked uncomfortable, clearly caught in the middle of their argument.

Seungmin clenched his fists, his jaw tightening. “It’s not about replacing me, it’s about the way you’ve been acting. You can’t just swoop in and expect things to change just because you decided to—”

“I didn’t decide anything,” Lee Know interrupted, his voice rising. “I’m not doing anything wrong, okay? I’m just trying to be her friend, the same as you.”

Y/N stood up now, stepping between them, her eyes wide with alarm. “Stop! Both of you, stop!” Her voice was loud, but there was panic in it, like she was afraid things might actually get out of hand.

Seungmin looked at her for a moment, his expression softening. “I’m just… trying to make sure he knows his place,” he muttered under his breath.

Lee Know shot Seungmin a glare, and for a split second, their eyes locked, both of them silent, the weight of unspoken words heavy in the air. Neither one of them was willing to back down.

“I’m not trying to take anyone’s place,” Lee Know said, voice tight, but now quieter. “I’m just… here, like you are. What’s the problem with that?”

Y/N’s gaze flitted between them, her heart racing. She wanted to scream at both of them to stop acting like children, but the tension was so thick it was hard to breathe.

“I just want things to stay the way they were,” Seungmin said, his tone softer now, almost pleading. “I don’t want things to get… complicated.”

Lee Know turned to Y/N, his gaze softening just a little as he tried to gauge her reaction. She was still standing there, uncertain, caught in the middle of a battle she hadn’t signed up for. She looks so lost, Lee Know thought, his heart aching with the knowledge that he was contributing to the mess.

“I don’t want things to change either,” Lee Know said, his voice steady but not without frustration. “But I’m not going to back off just because you’re uncomfortable with it, Seungmin.”

Seungmin looked at him, then back at Y/N. He opened his mouth to say something, but closed it again, clenching his jaw. Without another word, he turned and stormed out of the café, leaving a stunned silence behind him.

Lee Know stayed where he was, his chest tight. He hadn’t won, but the argument wasn’t over. Not by a long shot.

Y/N took a shaky breath and finally spoke, her voice quiet. “I… I don’t know what to say.”

Lee Know didn’t know what to say either. His mind was racing, but he couldn’t find the words. Instead, he just stood there, watching her as she struggled with everything between them.

“Are you okay?” he finally asked, his voice soft, almost vulnerable.

She met his gaze, her eyes searching his face for something, anything. “I… I think I just need some time to think.”

The weight of her words hung in the air, and for the first time, Lee Know truly realized how complicated things had become. He didn’t want to lose her, but at this rate, he wasn’t sure what would happen next.

Y/N had left the café with a soft promise to see them later, but the air was thick with unsaid words and heavy thoughts. As soon as the door closed behind her, the atmosphere between Lee Know and Seungmin changed. What had been simmering beneath the surface now exploded in full force.

Lee Know’s fingers clenched around his coffee cup, the hot liquid now forgotten. He watched as Seungmin sat back in his chair, his arms crossed, his expression stormy.

Seungmin’s voice broke the silence first. “You’ve been acting like you’ve got some claim on her, Minho. You think she needs you more than me?”

Lee Know didn’t flinch. “I’m not the one making things awkward,” he said coolly, his voice dangerously calm. “I’ve just been here, trying to be her friend. You’re the one acting like I’m stealing something from you.”

Seungmin’s eyes flashed with a mix of anger and something deeper—something darker. “Don’t even act like you don’t know what’s going on, Minho. You’re not fooling anyone. You’ve been sniffing around her for weeks, and it’s pathetic. She’s my best friend. You don’t get to just waltz in and play the hero.”

Lee Know’s fists tightened. He knew this was coming. Seungmin had been avoiding the truth for too long. But now, there was no denying it—Seungmin was jealous, and not just a little.

“I’m not trying to ‘play the hero,’ Seungmin,” Lee Know snapped, his voice low but seething. “I don’t need to play games with her. But it’s clear you’ve been hiding behind this act, pretending like everything’s fine. You’re scared of what might happen if she knows how you really feel.”

Seungmin stood up abruptly, the table creaking under the sudden movement. “You have no right to say anything about how I feel! You don’t get to dictate what happens between us, Minho. You need to stay the hell away from her.”

Lee Know’s eyes hardened, the challenge in Seungmin’s words hitting him like a physical blow. “What’s that supposed to mean, exactly?” His voice dropped to a low, menacing tone. “You want me to just back off and pretend like nothing’s happening? That we’re all just friends here? Because that’s not how it works.”

Seungmin sneered. “You don’t know anything about how this works. You’re just some guy trying to get into her head. You don’t even care about her. You just want to prove you’re better than me.”

Lee Know leaned in, his chest tightening as his frustration began to spill over. “I care about her more than you’ve ever made her feel, Seungmin. So don’t you dare try to act like you’ve got some kind of claim on her. I’m not backing down. If anything, you’re the one who’s been messing things up.”

Seungmin’s face twisted in fury, his hands trembling with rage. “You think you’re better than me? You think she’ll just drop everything and choose you over me? She’s not going to want some guy who only showed up when it was convenient. I’ve been here for her since the beginning, Minho.”

Lee Know stood up, his breath quickening as he took a step toward Seungmin. “You don’t know what she needs, Seungmin. You’re so busy pretending everything’s fine that you can’t see she’s struggling. You think she wants someone who won’t even admit their feelings?”

“Shut up!” Seungmin shouted, his voice breaking through the tension like a thunderclap. “You don’t know anything about her! You’re not better than me. You’re just a distraction.”

Lee Know’s eyes flashed with fury, his heart pounding in his chest. “A distraction? You think I’m a distraction to her? You think she’s going to look at you and think you’re the one who truly understands her?”

Seungmin’s lips curled into a bitter grin. “At least I didn’t wait until she was falling apart to finally decide I’m interested. You only care about her now because you see a chance to win. You’re just a stupid fucking low life idiot and that’s why nobody likes with you.”

That was it. The words hit Lee Know like a punch to the gut. His vision blurred with anger. He was done. The quiet rage that had been simmering inside him finally boiled over.

Without thinking, Lee Know’s fist shot out, slamming into Seungmin’s face with a sickening thud. The force of the punch sent Seungmin crashing backward into the table, knocking it over with a loud bang. Coffee spilled everywhere, the sharp smell of spilled liquid filling the air.

For a moment, the café was silent. Lee Know stood there, breathing heavily, his knuckles throbbing from the impact. Seungmin’s face was flushed with pain, but his eyes burned with something darker. Something more dangerous.

“You want to keep talking?” Lee Know’s voice was raw, almost unrecognizable with the anger that bubbled up from deep within. “Keep running your mouth. I’m done with this.”

Seungmin stood up slowly, wiping the blood from his lip. His eyes locked with Lee Know’s, and for the first time, Lee Know could see the full force of Seungmin’s jealousy and frustration. Seungmin had always been the calm one, the rational one, but now he was wild, unraveling at the seams.

“You think that’ll solve everything?” Seungmin hissed. “You think throwing a punch is going to make her choose you? You’re wrong, Minho. You’re just as selfish as I am. We’re both just a couple of idiots fighting over the same girl.”

Lee Know didn’t back down. “Maybe, but I’m not going to let you push me around anymore.”

The two of them were standing face to face now, chest to chest, fists clenched and breath coming fast. Neither one of them was willing to back off.

Seungmin’s eyes flared with rage as he lunged at Lee Know, throwing a wild punch that collided with Lee Know’s jaw. The force of the hit sent him staggering back, but he didn’t fall. Instead, he swung his own fist at Seungmin’s face, landing a blow to his cheek.

The fight was messy, chaotic. Every punch, every shove was fueled by jealousy, by frustration, by the raw emotion they both couldn’t control. Both of them had wanted Y/N, and neither of them was willing to admit it openly. But now, the weight of their feelings had led them to this a brutal, ugly fight neither of them had ever imagined.

Hyunjin burst through the door at that moment, eyes wide with shock as he rushed toward them, trying to break the fight up. “Enough!” he shouted, grabbing both of them by the shoulders and pulling them apart with surprising strength.

Lee Know stood there, chest heaving, his blood pounding in his ears. Seungmin wiped the blood from his lip, his eyes filled with something unreadable. Hyunjin didn’t let go of them immediately, his grip firm as he looked between the two.

“You both need to calm down,” Hyunjin said, his voice more controlled than it had been just a moment ago. “This… this isn’t helping anyone.”

Lee Know didn’t respond. His mind was racing, his emotions a mess. The fight had escalated so quickly, but now that it was over, it felt like a hollow victory. What had it solved? Nothing. It hadn’t solved anything. He wanted to be the one Y/N turned to, but now… now he wasn’t sure how to fix things.

The fight had been messy. Lee Know had left the café first, walking out without another word to anyone. He had stormed off, his mind racing with everything that had happened. But now, the dust had settled—sort of.

Seungmin, on the other hand, wasn’t in a much better place. He had lingered for a while, still processing everything that had just happened. It was hard not to feel the burn of that fight, the sting of Lee Know’s words, the punch that had landed with a resounding smack against his cheek. But what really gnawed at him wasn’t the physical pain; it was the fact that Y/N hadn’t been there to witness it.

He didn’t want to admit it, but the truth stung.

The truth was, Y/N was starting to see Lee Know differently. He could see it in the way she looked at him when he was around. The tension in the air when the three of them were together was almost unbearable, and Seungmin hated it. He hated how Lee Know seemed to be inching closer to Y/N every day.

But the next day was different. Y/N had agreed to hang out with him. It wasn’t just another group gathering; it was just the two of them, the way things used to be. Seungmin had invited her over to his house, and she’d agreed without hesitation. Maybe, just maybe, he could regain the comfort he had with her before all of this tension had begun. Before everything had changed.

The air in Seungmin’s apartment felt heavier than usual as Y/N stepped inside. She always loved coming here—his space felt comfortable, familiar, like home. But today, it was different. Everything felt strange, as if something was shifting beneath the surface.

Seungmin greeted her with a casual smile, but his eyes held something deeper. There was a tension there, a wariness that Y/N couldn’t quite place. She couldn’t help but wonder if it had something to do with the fight she’d witnessed between him and Lee Know just a few days ago. Things had changed between them ever since. And though she tried to ignore it, a part of her couldn’t help but feel the shift feel it in the way they both looked at her, in the moments of silence that stretched too long.

“So, what do you want to do today?” Seungmin asked, trying to sound casual. He motioned toward the couch. “We could watch a movie or just hang out… Whatever you feel like.”

Y/N nodded, stepping further into the room. She felt drawn to the couch, sinking into its softness. But as she did, her eyes fell on Seungmin’s arm. Her gaze lingered for a moment, and she froze. There was a bruise on his forearm, just above his sleeve.

“Seungmin… what happened?” she asked, her voice soft, but sharp with concern. She stood up slightly, her eyes locked on the purple-blue mark.

He paused, looking down at the bruise as if he had just remembered it was there. A faint chuckle escaped his lips, though it was humorless. “It’s nothing,” he said, brushing it off. “I… got into a bit of a scuffle with Lee Know. Nothing serious.”

Y/N’s heart sank. She had hoped it wasn’t related to the fight, but now that she saw the bruise, the tension between them felt even more palpable. She sat back down, her thoughts racing.

A part of her wanted to ask more, wanted to know the truth about what had happened, but another part of her knew it wouldn’t do any good. The distance between Seungmin and Lee Know was growing, and there was nothing she could do to fix it. It was like they were both pulling in different directions, and she was caught in the middle.

“I didn’t know it had gotten that bad,” Y/N finally said, her voice quieter now. She couldn’t help but look at the bruise again.

Seungmin shook his head, his lips pressing into a thin line. “It’s nothing to worry about,” he repeated. “I’m fine. You don’t need to stress about it.”

But Y/N wasn’t so sure. She studied him, her eyes tracing the curve of his jaw, the way his hand tightened around the edge of the couch. There was more beneath the surface, and she could feel it in her bones.

“Okay,” she said softly, though the worry in her chest didn’t go away. She changed the subject, trying to push the awkwardness aside. “What have you been up to lately?”

Seungmin leaned back, trying to relax, but Y/N could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his fingers drummed against the armrest.

“Same old stuff,” he replied, but his voice was distracted. “School, work, and dealing with… everything else.” His eyes flicked toward her, searching for something in her expression. “I haven’t had much time to… think about anything else.”

Y/N’s heart skipped a beat at his words. The way he said it made her wonder—was he talking about Lee Know? Or was he talking about something else entirely?

She tried to ignore the way her stomach fluttered at the thought.

They sat in silence for a moment, the air thick with unspoken words. Y/N shifted on the couch, her body feeling warmer as the space between them seemed to shrink.

“So,” Y/N began, trying to lighten the mood, “What do you want to do today? Really, I’m good with anything.”

Seungmin glanced at her, his lips twitching into a small smile. “I don’t know,” he said slowly. “How about we just… hang out? No pressure.”

Y/N smiled, though her mind was still caught on the bruise. It was hard to focus on anything else when she could still feel the weight of it in the air. She shifted again, glancing down at her phone, but when she looked up, she found Seungmin watching her—his eyes locked on hers with an intensity that she wasn’t quite used to.

It was like everything in the room slowed for a moment. The sound of her own breath filled her ears, and for a brief second, she wondered if she could hear his heart beating too. They were sitting so close now, the space between them feeling like nothing at all.

Y/N’s pulse quickened as she noticed how his eyes dropped to her lips for just a fraction of a second before meeting her gaze again. She held her breath, unsure of what to do, her mind swirling with thoughts she couldn’t quite put into words.

Seungmin leaned forward slightly, just enough for Y/N to feel the heat from his body. His breath brushed against her cheek, sending a shiver down her spine. Her heart thudded in her chest, the anticipation thick in the air.

“Y/N,” he murmured, his voice low and almost a whisper. “I…”

Before he could finish, Y/N’s eyes flickered to his lips again, and that was all the invitation Seungmin needed.

Without thinking, he closed the distance between them. His lips brushed against hers in a soft, tentative kiss. It was light, almost hesitant, but the moment their lips met, it felt like the world had shifted.

Y/N’s breath caught in her throat, her hand reaching up to rest against his chest. Her heart pounded in her chest as Seungmin deepened the kiss, his hands gently cupping her face. Everything else faded away—the fight, the tension, the complicated emotions swirling around them.

It was just them now.

Y/N pulled away first, her face flushed with heat, her breath shaky. She stared at Seungmin, her heart still racing as the weight of what had just happened sank in.

“Seungmin,” she whispered, her voice barely audible, as she tried to steady herself. “What are we doing?”

His forehead rested against hers, his hands still gently holding her face. His breath was heavy, matching her own, and for a long moment, neither of them spoke. The only sound was the thumping of their hearts, beating in sync.

“I don’t know,” Seungmin whispered back, his voice thick with emotion. “But I can’t stop… I don’t want to stop.”

Y/N felt the tension between them pull tighter, the air around them crackling with intensity. There was no going back now, but as much as she wanted to give in, she couldn’t shake the feeling that something was about to change. Something that might tear them apart.

But in that moment, with his lips hovering just inches from hers, she couldn’t bring herself to care about anything else.

The following day, the weight of everything that had happened the day before lingered heavily on Y/N’s mind. The kiss with Seungmin the one that had caught her completely off guardwas still on her lips, like a taste she couldn’t quite shake off. But today, she needed to focus. She wasn’t about to let one moment complicate things more than it already had. She couldn’t.

But then, there was Lee Know.

She tried not to notice the way his eyes followed her every move, the subtle way he lingered at the edges of her vision. He was always around. It made her uncomfortable and yet… something about it tugged at her in a way she couldn’t fully understand.

Seungmin, on the other hand, had been quieter today. Y/N caught him stealing glances at her in between classes, but the energy between them felt different unsure, like the weight of their unspoken feelings hung between them, thick and heavy. She liked him. She definitely did. But something inside her was still unsure. She couldn’t help but feel like there was something she was missing.

It wasn’t just about Seungmin. Lee Know had been in the background, too, his presence so constant it was impossible to ignore. But there was nothing she could do about that, right? He had always been a little mysterious, a little aloof. And she didn’t need more complication in her life right now.

The school day dragged on, the hours stretching into what felt like an eternity. As the final bell rang, Y/N grabbed her bag and headed for the doors, ready to meet Seungmin outside. She had promised him they’d hang out. Just the two of them.

But as she walked through the crowded hallway, she couldn’t help but notice that all the noise seemed to fade away, and all she could hear was the rhythmic beat of her heart in her chest. The feeling of someone watching her sent a shiver down her spine. She turned slightly, her heart skipping a beat.

There he was.

Lee Know was standing at the end of the hallway, leaning casually against the lockers, his eyes locked onto hers. His usual teasing smirk was absent, replaced by a steady, unreadable gaze. Y/N felt her pulse quicken despite herself. She told herself it was nothing, that it was just Lee Know being his usual self.

But there was something different today.

Before she could look away, Lee Know pushed himself off the lockers and started walking toward her. He moved with a purposeful calm, and each step seemed to slow down the world around them.

Y/N’s hand tightened around the strap of her bag. She was supposed to be meeting Seungmin—why did Lee Know always have a way of pulling her in? She could feel the tension building in the pit of her stomach as he got closer.

She tried to ignore it, tried to focus on the fact that she was meeting Seungmin, but Lee Know’s voice cut through her thoughts.

“Y/N,” his voice was low and smooth, and it stopped her in her tracks.

She turned toward him, trying to keep her expression neutral. “Lee Know, what’s up?”

He stopped right in front of her, so close she could feel the warmth radiating off his body. His eyes were intense, fixed firmly on her, but his expression remained unreadable. There was a flicker of something there, something deeper than just his usual teasing.

“Can I talk to you for a second?” His voice was quieter now, more serious than she’d ever heard it.

Y/N opened her mouth to respond, but before she could, she felt the familiar hand on her shoulder. Seungmin’s face appeared in her line of sight, confusion written all over it.

“Y/N, are you ready to go?” Seungmin asked, his gaze flickering between her and Lee Know.

Y/N hesitated, her mind racing. She wanted to spend time with Seungmin, but the way Lee Know was looking at her now… it was different. She could feel the unspoken challenge in the air. She could feel the pull between them, an almost magnetic force.

Lee Know didn’t look at Seungmin. He didn’t acknowledge him at all. His eyes stayed focused on Y/N, unwavering.

“You know I was just about to head out with Seungmin, right?” Y/N tried to keep her tone light, even though she could feel her heart beating faster.

“I know,” Lee Know replied, his voice oddly calm. “But this won’t take long. I just need a minute with you.”

Y/N glanced at Seungmin, but his face was hard to read, his expression tight. He wasn’t looking at her anymore, his attention focused solely on Lee Know.

“Seungmin, it’s okay,” Y/N said softly, trying to smooth over the tension. “I’ll be right back.”

Seungmin nodded, but his jaw was clenched, his eyes still wary as Y/N was gently led away by Lee Know down the hallway.

Y/N felt a sudden chill run down her spine as Lee Know guided her toward an empty classroom. The air felt heavier, charged with something that made her stomach tighten. Her mind racedwhat was he going to say? Why was he acting like this?

Lee Know opened the door, and Y/N stepped inside before him. She didn’t have a chance to ask what was going on before the door shut behind them with a soft click. She turned, about to speak, but the words stuck in her throat when she saw the way Lee Know was looking at her. His eyes were darker now, his posture rigid, and there was no trace of the usual playful demeanor. He was all business now.

“Lee Know, what’s going on?” Y/N asked, her voice barely above a whisper, her heart pounding.

He didn’t answer right away, only closed the space between them with deliberate steps. His gaze never left her face, and it made her feel exposed, like he could see right through her. The tension in the room was thick, suffocating.

“Why do you always let him have you?” Lee Know’s voice was low, almost dangerous, as he spoke. There was an edge to it, a frustration that had been building for too long.

Y/N blinked, not sure how to respond. “What do you mean?”

Lee Know let out a sharp breath, his eyes flashing with something unreadable. “You know exactly what I mean. The way you look at him. The way you let him get under your skin. It’s so… obvious.”

Y/N felt a rush of heat spread across her chest, her mind scrambling to keep up with his words. “I don’t Lee Know, I don’t understand. Seungmin is just my friend.”

Lee Know’s lips curled into a smirk, but it wasn’t playful. It was bitter. “Is that what you tell yourself?”

Her pulse quickened as he took another step closer. “I told you, it’s not like that between us.”

“I don’t buy it.” Lee Know’s voice was steady, but there was an undeniable fire in his words. “You think you can have him and have me too? That you can keep playing this game?”

Y/N’s breath hitched as his face came dangerously close to hers. Her heart thudded erratically in her chest. “What do you want from me?” she whispered, her voice barely a breath.

Lee Know’s eyes softened for a split second, and in that moment, she saw the intensity of what he was feeling something raw, something desperate.

“I want you to see me,” he said quietly, almost like a confession. “I want you to see what I’ve been trying to show you this whole time.”

Y/N’s heart raced as the tension between them built to an almost unbearable level. She was frozen, unsure of what was happening, of what he wanted. But she couldn’t deny that the pull between them was undeniable. The words hung in the air like a silent promise, and for a moment, she couldn’t breathe.

Y/N’s pulse was hammering in her ears as she stood there, locked in the classroom with Lee Know. The space between them seemed to shrink with every breath she took. She tried to gather her thoughts, but all she could focus on was the intensity in his eyes, the way he was standing so close, his presence overwhelming in the small, empty room.

“Lee Know, I…” Y/N began, her voice shaky. She wasn’t sure what she wanted to say, but there were so many emotions bubbling up inside herconfusion, frustration, and something else she couldn’t quite place.

He watched her, silent and still, his gaze never leaving hers. “What is it, Y/N?” His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it, like he was waiting for her to say something that would make this whole thing make sense.

Y/N swallowed hard, her breath coming faster as she looked up at him. “I don’t understand,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. “Why are you doing this? Why are you pulling me away from Seungmin like this?”

Lee Know’s expression softened for a brief moment, but his gaze was still intense, searching her face like he was trying to read her every thought. He took another step closer, closing the distance between them even more. She could feel his breath on her skin now, each exhale a reminder of how close they were.

“Because you don’t see it, Y/N,” he said quietly, his tone suddenly vulnerable. “You don’t see me. You never have.”

Y/N’s heart skipped a beat, and she took a small step back, but there was nowhere to go. The classroom felt smaller with every passing second, the walls closing in on her as Lee Know continued to advance. Her mind was racing, her thoughts a whirlwind of confusion and conflicting emotions. Why was this happening? Why was it so hard to breathe?

“You’re not just a friend to me,” Lee Know said, his voice almost a whisper now. “You never were. And I’ve tried to show you, in every way I could, but you always ran back to Seungmin.”

Y/N opened her mouth to respond, but the words wouldn’t come. She wanted to say something, anything, to make sense of this, but nothing felt right. Her heart was telling her one thing, but her mind was still tangled in knots.

“You don’t understand,” she finally managed to say, her voice breaking slightly. “I never wanted to hurt you. But… Seungmin… he’s my friend. I don’t know how to—”

Lee Know cut her off, his voice suddenly fierce, intense. “You think I don’t understand? You think I don’t know how much he means to you?” His eyes burned with frustration, but there was something else there too something darker, something desperate. “I’ve seen the way you look at him. But why does it always have to be him, Y/N? Why can’t it be me?”

Y/N felt a rush of heat spread across her chest, her mind racing to make sense of his words. She could feel her pulse pounding in her throat, and her breath was coming in shallow gasps. She wanted to step back, to put distance between them, but her body betrayed her. She couldn’t move.

His face was inches from hers now, his hands resting at his sides, fists clenched, as though he was holding himself back. But she could see the way his jaw tightened, the way his eyes flickered down to her lips, and she knew.

He wanted this.

She wanted this too.

And yet, the tension was suffocating. The silence between them stretched out, thick and heavy, until it felt like the air itself was crackling with something dangerous.

“Lee Know,” she whispered, barely able to breathe, “what are you doing?”

He didn’t answer. Instead, he reached out, his fingers brushing gently against her arm. The simple touch sent a jolt of electricity through her body, and she instinctively stepped closer, drawn to him in a way she couldn’t deny.

His hand cupped her face, his thumb brushing gently over her cheek, and she closed her eyes, the sensation overwhelming.

“Y/N…” His voice was soft, pleading, as if he was waiting for her to give him permission. “Please…”

And then, without another word, he leaned in, closing the final gap between them.

Her heart stopped in her chest as his lips brushed against hers, tentative at first, like he was testing the waters. But the moment their lips met, the floodgates opened. All the tension, all the unspoken words, the emotions that had been building between them for weeksthey were released in that one moment.

His hand slid to the back of her neck, pulling her closer as the kiss deepened. Y/N’s mind went blank. She couldn’t think, couldn’t focus on anything except the feeling of him so close, so warm, his lips moving against hers with an urgency that matched her own.

For the first time, the confusion, the tension, the fear it all melted away. There was only Lee Know. Only the way he made her feel.

When they finally pulled away, both of them were breathless, their foreheads resting together as they tried to steady their breathing. Y/N’s chest rose and fell rapidly, her heart still racing in her ears.

Lee Know’s hand was still gently cupping her face, and for a moment, neither of them spoke.

“I don’t want to be just another guy to you, Y/N,” Lee Know murmured, his voice hoarse. “I want to be the one you choose. The one you see.”

Y/N felt a rush of conflicting emotions swirl inside her. She had never felt so exposed, so vulnerable. And yet, there was something about being with him in this moment that made everything else fade away.

“I…” Y/N started, but the words stuck in her throat. She wanted to say something, but she didn’t know what. She was caught between the pull of her feelings for Seungmin and the overwhelming intensity of what she felt for Lee Know.

He pressed a soft kiss to her forehead, his lips lingering for a moment longer than necessary. “Take your time, Y/N,” he said softly. “But don’t keep running from me.”

Y/N stood there, her mind racing, trying to process what had just happened. She had never expected this never imagined she’d be caught in the middle of such a storm. But here she was, with Lee Know standing so close, his presence impossible to ignore.

Lee Know pressed his forehead to hers, his breath still shallow as they lingered in the moment. He leaned in again, his lips meeting hers with more urgency this time, as though he couldn’t wait any longer. His hands slid to her waist, pulling her closer, the heat between them intensifying. The air between them was thick, charged with everything they’d both been holding back.

As he kisses her he moves her up onto the desk.his hands roaming her body.

While kissing her hungrily, his tongue exploring her mouth with an insistent need. His hands roamed over her body, pulling her closer as he deepened the kiss. He could feel the heat of her skin through her clothes, and it only fueled his desire.

He then steps between her legs as he pressed his body against hers. His hands moved to her thighs, tracing small circles against her skin as he continued to kiss her, his lips moving down to her neck.

He nipped and sucked at the sensitive skin, marking her as his own.

"Minho..." Y/N gasped, her voice laced with desire.

He pulled back, his eyes dark with lust as he looked at her. "You're so pretty" he growled, his hands gripping her hips.

He leaned in to capture her lips again, this time more forcefully but gentle making sure not to hurt her. He was claiming her.

He began to kiss down her neck, his lips and teeth leaving a trail of marks in their wake. He wanted everyone to know that she was his, that he had claimed her body and soul.

Y/N could feel his arousal pressing against her, a reminder of how much he wanted her. She moaned softly, her body arching into his touch.

In this moment she forgets seungmin is waiting for her outside.

Lee Know's hands moved to the waistband of her pants, his fingers hooking under the fabric as he began to tug them down. He pulled them off in one swift motion, tossing them aside without a care.

He then turned his attention to his own pants, quickly undoing his belt and unbuttoning his jeans. He pushed them down just enough to free himself, his hardness pressing against her through his boxers.

He let out a low groan as he pressed himself against her, the thin layer of fabric between them doing little to dull the sensation. "You feel so good," he murmured, his voice rough with need.

"Please, Minho..." Y/N begged, her body trembling with anticipation.

He chuckled darkly, enjoying the effect he had on her. "Please what, baby?" he asked, his lips brushing against her ear.

She could feel his hot breath against her skin, sending shivers down her spine. "I need you," she whispered, her hands clutching at his shirt.

He smirked, his hands roaming over her body as he teased her. "You're so desperate for me," he said, his voice low and husky. "I am too so of course~"

Lee Know's fingers slid under the waistband of her underwear, slowly peeling them down her legs. He tossed them aside as well, his eyes dark with desire as he took in the sight of her bare before him.

He positioned himself at her entrance, his body tense with anticipation. He teased her for a moment, running the tip of his cock along her slick folds, making her whimper with need.

"You're so wet for me," he growled, his voice thick with lust. "So ready for me to take you."

He couldn't wait any longer. He pushed into her, groaning as her tight heat enveloped him. "Fuck," he hissed, his hands gripping her hips tightly.

Y/N moans quiet, her back arching as he filled her completely. She wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper inside her.

He began to move, his thrusts slow and deliberate at first. He wanted to savor the feeling of being inside her, the way her body clenched around him.

"You feel so good," he repeated, his voice strained with pleasure. "So perfect for me."

Lee Know picked up the pace, his hips slamming into her with a relentless force. The desk creaked beneath them, the sound echoing through the empty classroom.

Y/N was lost in a haze of pleasure, her moans growing louder with each thrust. She couldn't control the sounds that escaped her lips, her body too overwhelmed by the sensations coursing through her. She bites her lip to muffle it.

"That's it, baby," he encouraged, his voice rough with need. "Let me hear you."

He leaned down, capturing one of her nipples between his teeth as he continued to pound into her. She cried out at the sensation, her nails digging into his back as she clung to him desperately.

Lee Know's pace became frantic, his need for release taking over. He could feel his own climax building, the tension coiling tightly in his gut.

He shifted slightly, angling his hips to hit that sweet spot inside her that made her scream. And scream she did, her body arching off the desk as pleasure coursed through her.

"I'm close," he grunted, his breath hot against her skin. "Cum for me, y/n. I want to feel you come undone around me."

Lee Know's movements became more erratic, his body tense as he chased his release. He could feel her walls fluttering around him, a sure sign that she was close.

his voice ragged. "Let go for me."

He continued to thrust into her, pushing her closer and closer to the edge. Just as he felt her walls clench tightly around him, he pulled out, spilling himself on her stomach with a strangled groan.

After that and they got dressed and Lee know made sure she was okay. But then y/n remembers seungmin is waiting for her.

Y/N quickly fixed her pants, her heart racing as she glanced at Lee Know, who was pulling his shirt back over his head. The silence between them was heavy, but neither of them dared to break it. She didn’t even want to look at him—not because of regret, but because she wasn’t ready to face what had just happened.

“Y/N,” Lee Know said softly, his voice tentative. He was standing there, watching her, his eyes full of questions he wasn’t sure he should ask.

But Y/N shook her head quickly, brushing her hair out of her face as she grabbed her bag from the desk. “Don’t,” she said quietly, her voice steady despite the storm of emotions inside her. “We can’t… talk about this. Not now.”

Lee Know frowned, his jaw tightening as he took a step closer. “So, what? You’re just going to pretend this didn’t happen?”

She hesitated for a moment, her hand gripping the strap of her bag so tightly her knuckles turned white. “I have to go,” she said, sidestepping him and heading for the door. She felt his gaze on her the entire time, burning into her back, but she didn’t turn around. She couldn’t.

Her mind was spinning as she stepped into the hallway, quickly smoothing down her clothes and forcing her expression to stay neutral. She couldn’t let anyone see that something had changed, that everything had changed.

The moment she saw Seungmin waiting for her near the lockers, her heart twisted painfully in her chest. He smiled at her, his easy, familiar smile, and it felt like a punch to the gut. Forcing a smile of her own, she walked toward him as though nothing had happened, as though she wasn’t still feeling Lee Know’s touch on her skin.

“Hey,” Seungmin greeted her, his voice warm. “You’re late. What took you so long?”

“Got caught up talking to a teacher,” she lied effortlessly, her voice light and casual. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, willing herself to act normal. “Sorry about that.”

Seungmin shrugged, slinging his bag over his shoulder. “No worries. Ready to head out?”

“Yeah,” Y/N said, nodding quickly. She fell into step beside him, the weight of what had just happened pressing heavily on her chest. But she pushed it down, burying it deep where it couldn’t surface. Not now. Not when Seungmin was looking at her like that, so oblivious to the storm raging inside her.

As they walked down the hallway together, she couldn’t help but glance over her shoulder. Lee Know was still standing by the classroom door, his expression unreadable, his eyes locked on her.

Y/N quickly turned back, her heart pounding. She couldn’t think about him. She couldn’t think about any of it. Not now.

The next day it’s the weekend.

Y/N lay in bed, staring at the ceiling as sunlight filtered through her curtains, painting faint patterns across her room. The weekend had arrived, yet it didn’t bring the peace she had hoped for. Instead, her mind was a battlefield, torn between two faces—two sets of eyes that seemed to haunt her every thought.

Lee Know. Seungmin.

She turned onto her side, clutching her pillow tightly as if it could somehow absorb the chaos swirling in her chest. Her heart was a mess of contradictions. When she thought of Seungmin, she felt warmth, comfort, and familiarity—memories of laughter, long talks, and the easy rhythm they had built together over the years.

But then, there was Lee Know. The memory of his touch, the intensity of his gaze, the way his voice sent shivers down her spine. He was raw, overwhelming, and impossible to ignore. Being with him had felt like stepping into a storm—terrifying yet exhilarating.

Y/N groaned, burying her face in the pillow. “What am I doing?” she muttered to herself, her voice muffled.

She had always prided herself on being logical, practical. But now, logic had deserted her entirely. How had she gotten to this point? How had everything become so tangled?

Her phone buzzed on the nightstand, and she reached for it hesitantly, her heart skipping a beat when she saw Seungmin’s name on the screen.

Seungmin: Morning! Want to grab lunch later?

Y/N’s fingers hovered over the keyboard as she hesitated, her mind instantly flashing back to Lee Know’s face—the way he had looked at her after everything that had happened. She hadn’t heard from him since, and the silence was unnerving. Did he regret it? Did she?

Before she could answer Seungmin, another buzz made her jump. This time, it was a message from Lee Know.

Lee Know: We need to talk.

Her breath caught in her throat, and she sat up, her heart racing. She stared at the two messages, the weight of them pressing down on her like a tidal wave.

Two boys. Two choices. And no idea which path would lead to happiness—or heartbreak.

Y/N set the phone down without responding to either of them. She needed time to think, to figure out what she truly wanted. But the more she thought about it, the more trapped she felt, like she was caught in a web she couldn’t escape.

She got out of bed and padded to the window, looking out at the quiet street below. Everything looked so normal, so simple, and yet her world was anything but.

“Why can’t this be easy?” she whispered to herself.

But deep down, she knew the answer. It wasn’t easy because both Seungmin and Lee Know meant something to her. And no matter what she chose, someone was going to get hurt.

As she stood there, staring out at the world that seemed so indifferent to her turmoil, one thought echoed in her mind

She couldn’t avoid them forever

For days, Y/N had done everything she could to avoid them both. Ignoring texts, dodging calls, and even changing her usual routes to class or around town. She thought that putting distance between them would make things clearer, give her the space to figure out what her heart truly wanted.

But all it had done was amplify the confusion.

The weight of it was unbearable—two people she cared about deeply, and no idea how to make a choice without breaking someone’s heart, maybe even her own.

It was late afternoon when she found herself walking aimlessly through the park near her house, the crisp air carrying the scent of autumn leaves. She hadn’t planned on being here, but her feet had brought her to the spot where she, Seungmin, and Lee Know had often hung out together.

Fate, it seemed, wasn’t done with her yet.

When she looked up, her breath hitched. Both of them were there. Seungmin stood by the swings, his hands in his pockets, his expression unreadable. Lee Know was leaning against a tree nearby, arms crossed, his jaw tight.

They hadn’t come together; that much was obvious from the tension crackling in the air between them. But somehow, they were both here now, and their eyes were fixed on her.

Y/N froze, her heart pounding as panic surged through her. She hadn’t prepared for this for seeing them both at the same time, let alone having to face the storm she had been avoiding.

“Y/N,” Seungmin was the first to speak, his voice steady but edged with frustration. “We need to talk.”

Lee Know pushed off the tree, his dark eyes never leaving hers. “Yeah, I think it’s about time.”

She swallowed hard, looking between them. “I… I don’t know what to say.”

“Well, you can start by explaining why you’ve been avoiding us,” Seungmin said, his tone sharper now. “You’ve been acting like we don’t exist, and I think we both deserve better than that.”

“I wasn’t trying to hurt you,” Y/N said quickly, her voice wavering. “I just needed time to think.”

“Think about what?” Lee Know pressed, stepping closer. “You’ve had days, Y/N. Days to figure out how you feel. And yet, here we are. Still waiting.”

Her stomach twisted as she looked at them two faces she cared about, both looking at her with such intensity that it was hard to breathe. “It’s not that simple,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

“It is simple,” Seungmin said, his frustration bubbling to the surface. “You can’t keep us both in limbo like this. It’s not fair.”

Lee Know nodded, his gaze unwavering. “He’s right. You have to decide, Y/N. Do you want him or me?”

The question hung in the air, heavy and suffocating. She took a shaky step back, feeling like the ground beneath her was crumbling.

“I don’t… I don’t know,” she admitted, her voice breaking. “I care about both of you. I don’t want to hurt either of you.”

“That’s not good enough,” Lee Know said, his voice low but firm. “We’ve both been patient, but we can’t keep doing this. You have to choose.”

Seungmin’s eyes softened for a moment, but his tone remained steady. “We’re not asking you to make a decision lightly. But you need to be honestwith us and with yourself.”

Y/N felt tears prickling at the corners of her eyes as she looked between them. Her heart was a whirlwind of emotions guilt, fear, longing, and love. But as much as she wanted to keep them both close, she knew they were right. She couldn’t keep running from this.

Her voice trembled as she finally said, “I just need more time.”

Lee Know’s jaw tightened, and he glanced at Seungmin before looking back at her. “You’ve had time, Y/N. How much more do you need?”

Seungmin exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. “If you need more time, fine. But you can’t avoid us anymore. Figure it out, Y/N. And soon.”

With that, he turned and walked away, his hands shoved deep into his pockets.

Lee Know stayed for a moment longer, his gaze piercing. “I hope you make the right choice,” he said softly before following Seungmin, leaving her standing there alone.

Y/N sank onto the nearest bench, her head in her hands. The clock was ticking, and no matter how much she wished for clarity, she knew that the answer wouldn’t come easily.

It had been days since the confrontation at the park, and neither Seungmin nor Lee Know had spoken to Y/N. She had sent a few hesitant texts to each of them, but their responses were short and distant, leaving her even more unsure of where she stood with them.

Unbeknownst to her, Lee Know and Seungmin were dealing with the situation in their own way. The tension between them had been simmering for weeks, and it was finally about to boil over.

They met at a quiet café near the edge of town, a place they knew would be empty enough for them to talk without interruptions. Lee Know was already seated at a corner table when Seungmin walked in, his usual calm demeanor replaced with something colder, more guarded.

Seungmin sat down across from him, folding his arms. “So, what’s this about?”

Lee Know leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable. “We need to talk about Y/N.”

Seungmin’s jaw tightened. “I think we’ve talked enough, don’t you?”

“Not like this,” Lee Know replied, his voice steady but firm. “Look, we’ve both made it pretty clear how we feel about her. And we both know she’s struggling to choose between us.”

Seungmin’s lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn’t respond.

Lee Know leaned forward, his gaze unwavering. “I don’t want to keep fighting with you, Seungmin. And I don’t want to hurt Y/N by forcing her to make a decision she’s not ready for.”

“So, what’s your solution?” Seungmin asked, his tone skeptical.

Lee Know hesitated for a moment before saying, “We share her.”

Seungmin blinked, caught off guard by the suggestion. “What?”

“You heard me,” Lee Know said, his voice calm but determined. “We stop making this a competition. We let her decide how she wants to split her time between us. No more fighting, no more pressuring her.”

“That’s insane,” Seungmin said, shaking his head. “How is that supposed to work?”

“I don’t know,” Lee Know admitted. “But it’s better than what we’re doing now. And it’s better than making her choose and risking losing her altogether.”

Seungmin leaned back in his chair, his arms still crossed as he considered the idea. It went against everything he had been feeling the jealousy, the possessiveness but a part of him couldn’t deny that Lee Know had a point.

“She might not even agree to it,” Seungmin said after a long pause.

“That’s up to her,” Lee Know replied. “But if we’re both serious about wanting her in our lives, then we need to at least try.”

Seungmin sighed, running a hand through his hair. “I still think this is crazy. But… I’ll agree, for her sake. If she’s okay with it.”

Lee Know nodded, a small sense of relief washing over him. “Good. Then we’ll talk to her together.”

Seungmin gave him a wary look. “Just so we’re clear, this doesn’t mean I’m okay with you being with her. I’m only doing this because I don’t want to hurt her.”

“Same here,” Lee Know said. “This isn’t about us. It’s about her.”

With that, an uneasy truce was formed. But as they left the café, both of them knew that the path ahead wouldn’t be easy for any of them.

It was late afternoon when Y/N received the text message that left her staring at her phone, her pulse racing.

Seungmin: Meet us at the park near the swings. We need to talk.

The “us” caught her off guard. She didn’t need to ask who he meant she knew both Seungmin and Lee Know would be there.

Her stomach churned as she walked to the park, a thousand questions and scenarios racing through her mind. What could they possibly want to say together? The tension between the three of them had reached a breaking point, and she had no idea how this would go.

When she arrived, they were already there. Seungmin was sitting on one of the swings, his expression neutral but his shoulders tense. Lee Know stood a few feet away, leaning against the frame of the swing set with his arms crossed.

“Y/N,” Seungmin said as she approached. His voice was calm, but there was a seriousness to it that made her chest tighten.

“Hey,” she said softly, looking between them. “What’s going on?”

Lee Know straightened, stepping closer. “We’ve been talking, and we think it’s time we figure out where we all stand.”

Her heart sank. “I… I’m still not ready to choose,” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

“We know,” Seungmin said, his tone gentle. “That’s why we’ve come up with a different idea.”

Y/N frowned, her gaze darting between them. “What do you mean?”

Lee Know glanced at Seungmin before speaking. “We’ve decided to stop pressuring you to choose between us. Instead… we’re willing to share.”

She blinked, sure she had misheard. “What?”

“We’re giving you the choice to spend time with both of us,” Seungmin explained. “No more arguments, no more fighting. You don’t have to feel like you’re stuck in the middle.”

Y/N stared at them, her mind reeling. “You’re serious?”

Lee Know nodded. “We talked about it. And while it’s not ideal for either of us, it’s better than making you feel like you’re being torn apart.”

Her breath caught as she processed their words. She couldn’t deny that part of her felt relieved they were giving her space to figure things out without the added pressure of making an immediate decision. But another part of her felt uneasy.

“What if this doesn’t work?” she asked hesitantly.

Seungmin’s expression softened. “Then we deal with it when the time comes. But we think it’s worth trying, for your sake.”

Y/N looked down at the ground, her emotions swirling. She had never imagined this kind of arrangement, but knowing they were willing to put aside their rivalry for her made her chest ache with a strange mix of gratitude and guilt.

“I… I don’t know what to say,” she admitted.

“You don’t have to say anything right now,” Lee Know said, his voice gentler than she had ever heard it. “Just think about it. We’ll give you the time and space you need.”

She nodded, still unsure how to feel. “Okay. I’ll think about it.”

Seungmin gave her a small smile. “That’s all we’re asking.”

Lee Know stepped closer, his gaze locking with hers. “Just know that we both care about you, Y/N. And we’re willing to do whatever it takes to make this work.”

Her heart clenched at the sincerity in his voice, and for a moment, she felt the weight of their emotions pressing down on her.

As they walked her home that evening, the uneasy truce between them held. But Y/N couldn’t help wondering how long it would last and what it would mean for all of them moving forward.

The next morning, Y/N woke up with a headache. Sleep had been elusive, her mind consumed by the conversation with Seungmin and Lee Know. Their proposal played over and over in her head like a looping film.

Share them?

The idea felt surreal, almost absurd. But the more she thought about it, the more sense it made. She cared deeply for both of them—she couldn’t deny that. Seungmin had been her rock for years, a constant in her life who knew her inside and out. And then there was Lee Know, who had quietly slipped into her heart with his relentless devotion and tender moments.

She groaned, rolling over in bed and staring at the ceiling. This wasn’t how love was supposed to work. Love was supposed to be simple—two people, one connection. But somehow, her heart had made room for both of them, and now she was faced with a choice she wasn’t ready to make.

By noon, she was pacing her room, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts. The idea of seeing them both, of not having to make an immediate decision, felt like a lifeline. But it also felt like walking a tightrope, one wrong step away from disaster.

Her phone buzzed on the desk, breaking her thoughts. She hesitated before picking it up, her breath catching when she saw the message.

Seungmin: No pressure, but have you thought about what we talked about?

Almost immediately, another message popped up.

Lee Know: Hey, just checking in. Hope you’re doing okay.

Y/N stared at the messages, her chest tightening. They were giving her space, just as they had promised, but she could feel their emotions lingering between the lines.

Taking a deep breath, she typed out a reply.

Y/N: Can we meet at the park? I’ve made my decision.

Her heart pounded as she hit send, the weight of her choice sinking in.

An hour later, she stood by the swings, waiting for them. The crisp autumn air nipped at her cheeks, but she barely felt it, her nerves keeping her warm.

Seungmin arrived first, his expression calm but his eyes searching hers. Lee Know appeared moments later, his usual confidence softened by what looked like worry.

“So?” Seungmin asked gently, breaking the silence. “What’s your decision?”

Y/N took a deep breath, her hands gripping the hem of her sweater. “I’ve been thinking a lot about what you both said. And… I want to try this. Sharing time with both of you.”

Lee Know blinked, his lips parting slightly in surprise. Seungmin raised an eyebrow, his expression unreadable.

“I know it’s not conventional,” Y/N continued quickly, her words tumbling out. “But I care about both of you, and I don’t want to hurt either of you. This… this feels like the only way to figure things out without losing someone I love.”

There was a beat of silence before Lee Know’s lips curved into a small smile. “So, you’re saying you want both of us?”

“Don’t make it weird,” Y/N said, her cheeks flushing.

Seungmin chuckled softly, shaking his head. “It’s definitely weird, but… if this is what you want, I’ll try.”

Lee Know nodded, his gaze softening. “Same. For you, I’ll try.”

Relief washed over her, and for the first time in days, she felt like she could breathe again.

“Thank you,” she said quietly, looking between them. “Both of you.”

As the three of them walked away from the swings together, Y/N couldn’t help but feel a strange sense of hope. It wasn’t the perfect solution, but it was theirs.

And for now, that was enough.

She kisses them both on the cheek and they both smile and blush.

Weeks passed, and to Y/N’s surprise, the unconventional arrangement began to work. She had worried endlessly about how Seungmin and Lee Know would manage to coexist, let alone get along, but the two of them had exceeded her expectations.

At first, there were small gestures of compromise. Seungmin stopped throwing passive aggressive remarks Lee Know’s way, and Lee Know refrained from his usual smug grins whenever Y/N chose to spend time with him. They had even started talking short conversations at first, usually about her, but over time, their interactions grew less tense and more natural.

The three of them developed an great relationship . Y/N divided her time evenly, and both boys respected the boundaries they’d set. What surprised her most was how much Seungmin and Lee Know seemed to enjoy each other’s company when they weren’t focused on her.

One sunny afternoon, the three of them were at the park, sprawled out on a large picnic blanket under the shade of a tree. Y/N had brought sandwiches and snacks, and the boys had brought their usual banter.

“Okay, but you have to admit, my dog is better trained than your cat.” Seungmin said, smirking at Lee Know as he reached for a bag of chips.

“Better trained?” Lee Know scoffed. “Your dog couldn’t even sit still when we went to the café last week. Dori would never embarrass me like that.”

Y/N laughed, watching them bicker. It was strange how normal this had become sitting between them, watching their playful arguments, feeling the peace that had settled over their dynamic.

“She’s probably sick of us talking about pets,” Seungmin said, turning to Y/N with a teasing smile. “Right?”

“Not at all,” she said, grinning. “I’m just waiting to see who wins.”

“It’s obviously me,” Lee Know said confidently, leaning back on his hands. “Dori is a model citizen.”

“Keep telling yourself that,” Seungmin replied with a chuckle.

As the afternoon went on, Y/N found herself marveling at how far they had come. A month ago, the idea of Seungmin and Lee Know sharing anything, let alone a girlfriend, would have been laughable. But now, they were sitting side by side, teasing each other like old friends.

Later, as they walked back to her house, Seungmin and Lee Know fell into a discussion about soccer, their voices animated as they debated the skills of different players. Y/N trailed behind them, her heart swelling at the sight.

For the first time in weeks, she felt like everything was exactly as it should be.

[pochamin22]

I WANT MOREEEE ITS TOO GOOD TO JUST END LIKE THIS!!!😭

[hannie-roses]

I COULD MAKE A PT2. DO YOU THINK IT SHOULD HAVE ONE?

[pochamin22]

YESS OFCCC!!! I really wanna see their relationship growing. And even though I’m a sucker for angst I really wanna some some fluff in their relationship!

Anyway I just wanna say thank u for this masterpiece piece hopes you can write more angst in the future cuz I love your writing<333

Btw add me in the taglist if you have one!

[hannie-roses]

AHH OKAY OKAY. I don’t have a tag list at the moment but I am making one if you would like to be in it

[hannie-roses]

i have a request 🥺! could you make leeknow x reader. it’s about leeknow having a thing for y/n yk and y/n LIKES SEUNGMIN so basically leeknow is doing everything in his power to make y/n like him but it’s tough since seungmin is y/n’s best friend and they have a shared history together. and leeknow be getting so jealous

Love’s crazy battle

Starring: leeknow, seungmin and y/n fab reader¡

Sypnosis: Y/N’s unbreakable bond with Seungmin feels like an impossible wall for Lee Know, who’s willing to risk everything for her love. He is consumed by jealousy but driven by hope, he fights to prove he’s more than second place. But seungmin gets jealous of the time she’s spending with him.Will Y/N see the love standing right in front of her, or will history win?

Warnings: slow burn, subtle smut

Word count:44.6k

Lee Know had always been a bit of a loner, reserved in his thoughts, but when it came to Y/N, everything changed. He could hardly think straight when she was around. His feelings for her had developed over timesubtle at first, a passing thought here or there, and then the realization that he was falling for her. Slowly, quietly, in a way that wasn’t so easy to ignore anymore.

But Y/N had her own thing going on. She wasn’t oblivious to him, not at all. Yet, she was always around Seungmin, always laughing at his jokes, always turning to him for everything, and Lee Know couldn’t help but feel a pang of jealousy each time he saw the two of them together. Seungmin was Y/N’s best friend, and their bond was undeniable.

Lee Know didn’t even know when it had happened, but the attraction had started to fester. Y/N had been there when he needed someone, but it wasn’t until recently that the idea of her not being in his life became unbearable.

The way she smiled, the way her eyes lit up when Seungmin said something funny it gnawed at him. I want that. I want her to look at me like that, he thought, staring at her from across the room. She was sitting on the couch, reading, while Seungmin was beside her, his voice animated as he spoke.

Why does it always have to be Seungmin? Lee Know thought bitterly. Why can’t it be me?

He was so lost in his own thoughts that he didn’t even realize Hyunjin was sitting beside him until his friend spoke.

“You’re staring again, Minho.”

Lee Know snapped out of it, his gaze immediately shifting to Hyunjin. He had been so deep in his thoughts that he didn’t even notice how obvious he was being.

“Uh, sorry,” Lee Know muttered, trying to hide the blush creeping up his neck.

Hyunjin smirked, nudging him lightly. “It’s not like you to get so worked up over a girl.”

Lee Know glared at him, but there was a hint of frustration in his voice. “It’s not just any girl, Hyunjin. It’s Y/N.”

Hyunjin raised an eyebrow. “Ah, that explains it. But why don’t you just tell her how you feel?”

Lee Know sighed. “She’s always with Seungmin. I don’t stand a chance.”

Hyunjin shook his head, his voice turning serious. “Minho, you won’t know until you try. She might feel the same way.”

Lee Know didn’t respond right away. The thought of confronting Y/N, of putting his feelings out there and risking their friendship, terrified him. But deep down, he knew he couldn’t keep hiding his emotions. Not when his heart ached every time he saw her smile at Seungmin.

Days passed, and Lee Know found himself drawn to Y/N more and more. The way she laughed, the way her eyes lit up when she spoke, it was like she had a gravity all her own, pulling him closer despite the circumstances. It was almost as if he couldn’t stop himself anymore, and his heart betrayed him every time he caught himself staring.

One day, the three of them Y/N, Seungmin, and Lee Know were having lunch in the park. Seungmin and Y/N were discussing something that seemed trivial, but it was enough to make Lee Know seethe with jealousy. They were so natural together, so comfortable.

Why does she turn to him so easily? Lee Know thought, pushing his food around on his plate. Does she even see me?

As if sensing the growing tension in the air, Y/N turned to Lee Know, her expression softening. “Minho, you’re awfully quiet today. What’s on your mind?”

Lee Know’s heart skipped a beat. She was looking at him—looking directly at him, her eyes full of concern.

“Nothing,” Lee Know replied quickly, forcing a smile. “Just… tired.”

Seungmin, of course, didn’t miss the subtle tension. “Are you sure? You’ve been acting weird lately. You usually joke around more.”

Lee Know’s gaze flicked to Seungmin, and for the briefest moment, he felt an overwhelming surge of jealousy. Why does it always come so easily for him?

But he pushed it down, shaking his head. “I’m fine,” he said with a tight smile.

Y/N, however, didn’t buy it. “You’re sure?” she asked again, this time her voice softer.

Why is she being so gentle with me? Lee Know thought. Maybe… maybe there’s more to this than I realize.

Seungmin seemed oblivious to the moment. “Anyway, did you hear about that new cafe opening downtown? Y/N and I should go check it out sometime, maybe this weekend.”

Lee Know felt the pit of his stomach drop. Of course she would go with him, he thought bitterly, although he didn’t show it on the outside.

Y/N glanced at him, catching the edge of his expression. “What do you think, Minho? Would you want to come?”

Lee Know blinked, caught off guard by her sudden question. She’s asking me? It didn’t make sense. Why would she want me to go?

“I… I guess,” Lee Know said, his voice faltering slightly. “Sure. I could come.”

Y/N smiled, a genuine smile that made his heart race. “Great! It’ll be fun.”

Over the next few days, Lee Know found himself spending more and more time with Y/N. It started off casually, with her inviting him along on errands or to grab a coffee, but soon, the interactions became more personal. They shared quiet moments in the library, exchanging thoughts on their coursework. He found himself confiding in her more than he ever had before.

She’s different with me now, Lee Know thought one evening as they sat on a park bench, sharing stories about their childhoods. I never realized how easy it could be to talk to her.

Y/N, unaware of the growing connection between them, laughed lightly as she told him a funny story about Seungmin.

“I swear, sometimes I think Seungmin is more dramatic than I am,” Y/N said, chuckling. “He can’t take a joke to save his life.”

Lee Know smiled, but there was a flicker of something darker behind his eyes. I don’t want to hear about Seungmin anymore. I want to talk about us. But I can’t say that.

“I’m sure he’s just being dramatic,” Lee Know said, his voice lighter than he felt. He didn’t want to ruin the moment, so he changed the subject. “You seem to get along with him really well.”

Y/N’s eyes softened as she looked at him. “We’ve known each other for years. We’re like family.”

Lee Know felt his chest tighten at her words. Like family. And what am I?

But he didn’t say it out loud. Instead, he pushed the thought away, focusing on the warmth of her presence beside him. It felt nice. It felt right.

But as the days passed, he couldn’t ignore the nagging feeling that Seungmin was still in the picture—still the one Y/N would turn to. I can’t keep letting this happen. I have to make my move.

It wasn’t long before Seungmin began to notice the shift. Lee Know and Y/N were spending more time together, and it was starting to get under his skin. He was Y/N’s best friend, her confidant. They had history, a bond that couldn’t be broken. Or so he thought.

One afternoon, after a particularly long day of studying, Seungmin confronted Lee Know. They were walking down the street, heading to a nearby cafe when Seungmin finally spoke up.

“Minho, we need to talk.”

Lee Know raised an eyebrow, his nerves already on edge. “About what?”

Seungmin’s eyes narrowed, his voice low. “About Y/N.”

Lee Know’s heart skipped a beat. Here it comes.

“Y/N’s been spending a lot of time with you lately,” Seungmin continued, his tone defensive. “And I’m not sure how I feel about that.”

Lee Know’s jaw clenched. “I’m not trying to steal her from you, Seungmin,” he said, his voice tight with frustration. “She’s her own person. I can’t control who she spends time with.”

Seungmin’s expression darkened. “You’ve always been a little too interested in her, Minho. I’m starting to think there’s more to this than you’re letting on.”

Lee Know’s patience was wearing thin. “And what’s that supposed to mean?”

Seungmin took a step closer, his tone growing more intense. “I see the way you look at her. You’re falling for her, aren’t you?”

Lee Know froze, his heart pounding in his chest. How does he know?

“I—” Lee Know began, but he didn’t know what to say.

Seungmin’s eyes softened slightly, but there was still a sharp edge to his words. “You better figure it out, Minho. I don’t want to lose her to you.”

It all came to a head one evening when Lee Know was hanging out with Y/N at a small café. They were sipping coffee, talking about everything and nothing at all, when Seungmin suddenly barged in, his expression dark.

“You’re spending a lot of time with him, huh?” Seungmin said, his voice laced with tension. He didn’t even greet Y/N first, his eyes locked on Lee Know.

Y/N blinked in surprise, but Lee Know wasn’t phased. “We’re just hanging out,” he said evenly, trying to keep his cool.

Seungmin’s gaze flickered to Y/N, who was looking between the two of them, clearly sensing the change in the atmosphere. “I don’t know if I like this, Minho,” Seungmin said, his voice low but sharp. “You’ve been acting different around her lately.”

Lee Know’s temper flared, but he forced himself to stay calm. “What’s your problem, Seungmin?”

Y/N’s eyes darted between them. “what’s happening right now?”

But before either of them could respond, Seungmin raised his voice. “You’re acting like you’re her only friend now, Minho. I don’t like it.”

Lee Know stood up, his chair scraping against the floor. “I’m not trying to replace you, Seungmin. I’m just… trying to be there for her.”

The tension in the air was palpable, and Y/N looked uncomfortable, clearly caught in the middle of their argument.

Seungmin clenched his fists, his jaw tightening. “It’s not about replacing me, it’s about the way you’ve been acting. You can’t just swoop in and expect things to change just because you decided to—”

“I didn’t decide anything,” Lee Know interrupted, his voice rising. “I’m not doing anything wrong, okay? I’m just trying to be her friend, the same as you.”

Y/N stood up now, stepping between them, her eyes wide with alarm. “Stop! Both of you, stop!” Her voice was loud, but there was panic in it, like she was afraid things might actually get out of hand.

Seungmin looked at her for a moment, his expression softening. “I’m just… trying to make sure he knows his place,” he muttered under his breath.

Lee Know shot Seungmin a glare, and for a split second, their eyes locked, both of them silent, the weight of unspoken words heavy in the air. Neither one of them was willing to back down.

“I’m not trying to take anyone’s place,” Lee Know said, voice tight, but now quieter. “I’m just… here, like you are. What’s the problem with that?”

Y/N’s gaze flitted between them, her heart racing. She wanted to scream at both of them to stop acting like children, but the tension was so thick it was hard to breathe.

“I just want things to stay the way they were,” Seungmin said, his tone softer now, almost pleading. “I don’t want things to get… complicated.”

Lee Know turned to Y/N, his gaze softening just a little as he tried to gauge her reaction. She was still standing there, uncertain, caught in the middle of a battle she hadn’t signed up for. She looks so lost, Lee Know thought, his heart aching with the knowledge that he was contributing to the mess.

“I don’t want things to change either,” Lee Know said, his voice steady but not without frustration. “But I’m not going to back off just because you’re uncomfortable with it, Seungmin.”

Seungmin looked at him, then back at Y/N. He opened his mouth to say something, but closed it again, clenching his jaw. Without another word, he turned and stormed out of the café, leaving a stunned silence behind him.

Lee Know stayed where he was, his chest tight. He hadn’t won, but the argument wasn’t over. Not by a long shot.

Y/N took a shaky breath and finally spoke, her voice quiet. “I… I don’t know what to say.”

Lee Know didn’t know what to say either. His mind was racing, but he couldn’t find the words. Instead, he just stood there, watching her as she struggled with everything between them.

“Are you okay?” he finally asked, his voice soft, almost vulnerable.

She met his gaze, her eyes searching his face for something, anything. “I… I think I just need some time to think.”

The weight of her words hung in the air, and for the first time, Lee Know truly realized how complicated things had become. He didn’t want to lose her, but at this rate, he wasn’t sure what would happen next.

Y/N had left the café with a soft promise to see them later, but the air was thick with unsaid words and heavy thoughts. As soon as the door closed behind her, the atmosphere between Lee Know and Seungmin changed. What had been simmering beneath the surface now exploded in full force.

Lee Know’s fingers clenched around his coffee cup, the hot liquid now forgotten. He watched as Seungmin sat back in his chair, his arms crossed, his expression stormy.

Seungmin’s voice broke the silence first. “You’ve been acting like you’ve got some claim on her, Minho. You think she needs you more than me?”

Lee Know didn’t flinch. “I’m not the one making things awkward,” he said coolly, his voice dangerously calm. “I’ve just been here, trying to be her friend. You’re the one acting like I’m stealing something from you.”

Seungmin’s eyes flashed with a mix of anger and something deeper—something darker. “Don’t even act like you don’t know what’s going on, Minho. You’re not fooling anyone. You’ve been sniffing around her for weeks, and it’s pathetic. She’s my best friend. You don’t get to just waltz in and play the hero.”

Lee Know’s fists tightened. He knew this was coming. Seungmin had been avoiding the truth for too long. But now, there was no denying it—Seungmin was jealous, and not just a little.

“I’m not trying to ‘play the hero,’ Seungmin,” Lee Know snapped, his voice low but seething. “I don’t need to play games with her. But it’s clear you’ve been hiding behind this act, pretending like everything’s fine. You’re scared of what might happen if she knows how you really feel.”

Seungmin stood up abruptly, the table creaking under the sudden movement. “You have no right to say anything about how I feel! You don’t get to dictate what happens between us, Minho. You need to stay the hell away from her.”

Lee Know’s eyes hardened, the challenge in Seungmin’s words hitting him like a physical blow. “What’s that supposed to mean, exactly?” His voice dropped to a low, menacing tone. “You want me to just back off and pretend like nothing’s happening? That we’re all just friends here? Because that’s not how it works.”

Seungmin sneered. “You don’t know anything about how this works. You’re just some guy trying to get into her head. You don’t even care about her. You just want to prove you’re better than me.”

Lee Know leaned in, his chest tightening as his frustration began to spill over. “I care about her more than you’ve ever made her feel, Seungmin. So don’t you dare try to act like you’ve got some kind of claim on her. I’m not backing down. If anything, you’re the one who’s been messing things up.”

Seungmin’s face twisted in fury, his hands trembling with rage. “You think you’re better than me? You think she’ll just drop everything and choose you over me? She’s not going to want some guy who only showed up when it was convenient. I’ve been here for her since the beginning, Minho.”

Lee Know stood up, his breath quickening as he took a step toward Seungmin. “You don’t know what she needs, Seungmin. You’re so busy pretending everything’s fine that you can’t see she’s struggling. You think she wants someone who won’t even admit their feelings?”

“Shut up!” Seungmin shouted, his voice breaking through the tension like a thunderclap. “You don’t know anything about her! You’re not better than me. You’re just a distraction.”

Lee Know’s eyes flashed with fury, his heart pounding in his chest. “A distraction? You think I’m a distraction to her? You think she’s going to look at you and think you’re the one who truly understands her?”

Seungmin’s lips curled into a bitter grin. “At least I didn’t wait until she was falling apart to finally decide I’m interested. You only care about her now because you see a chance to win. You’re just a stupid fucking low life idiot and that’s why nobody likes with you.”

That was it. The words hit Lee Know like a punch to the gut. His vision blurred with anger. He was done. The quiet rage that had been simmering inside him finally boiled over.

Without thinking, Lee Know’s fist shot out, slamming into Seungmin’s face with a sickening thud. The force of the punch sent Seungmin crashing backward into the table, knocking it over with a loud bang. Coffee spilled everywhere, the sharp smell of spilled liquid filling the air.

For a moment, the café was silent. Lee Know stood there, breathing heavily, his knuckles throbbing from the impact. Seungmin’s face was flushed with pain, but his eyes burned with something darker. Something more dangerous.

“You want to keep talking?” Lee Know’s voice was raw, almost unrecognizable with the anger that bubbled up from deep within. “Keep running your mouth. I’m done with this.”

Seungmin stood up slowly, wiping the blood from his lip. His eyes locked with Lee Know’s, and for the first time, Lee Know could see the full force of Seungmin’s jealousy and frustration. Seungmin had always been the calm one, the rational one, but now he was wild, unraveling at the seams.

“You think that’ll solve everything?” Seungmin hissed. “You think throwing a punch is going to make her choose you? You’re wrong, Minho. You’re just as selfish as I am. We’re both just a couple of idiots fighting over the same girl.”

Lee Know didn’t back down. “Maybe, but I’m not going to let you push me around anymore.”

The two of them were standing face to face now, chest to chest, fists clenched and breath coming fast. Neither one of them was willing to back off.

Seungmin’s eyes flared with rage as he lunged at Lee Know, throwing a wild punch that collided with Lee Know’s jaw. The force of the hit sent him staggering back, but he didn’t fall. Instead, he swung his own fist at Seungmin’s face, landing a blow to his cheek.

The fight was messy, chaotic. Every punch, every shove was fueled by jealousy, by frustration, by the raw emotion they both couldn’t control. Both of them had wanted Y/N, and neither of them was willing to admit it openly. But now, the weight of their feelings had led them to this a brutal, ugly fight neither of them had ever imagined.

Hyunjin burst through the door at that moment, eyes wide with shock as he rushed toward them, trying to break the fight up. “Enough!” he shouted, grabbing both of them by the shoulders and pulling them apart with surprising strength.

Lee Know stood there, chest heaving, his blood pounding in his ears. Seungmin wiped the blood from his lip, his eyes filled with something unreadable. Hyunjin didn’t let go of them immediately, his grip firm as he looked between the two.

“You both need to calm down,” Hyunjin said, his voice more controlled than it had been just a moment ago. “This… this isn’t helping anyone.”

Lee Know didn’t respond. His mind was racing, his emotions a mess. The fight had escalated so quickly, but now that it was over, it felt like a hollow victory. What had it solved? Nothing. It hadn’t solved anything. He wanted to be the one Y/N turned to, but now… now he wasn’t sure how to fix things.

The fight had been messy. Lee Know had left the café first, walking out without another word to anyone. He had stormed off, his mind racing with everything that had happened. But now, the dust had settled—sort of.

Seungmin, on the other hand, wasn’t in a much better place. He had lingered for a while, still processing everything that had just happened. It was hard not to feel the burn of that fight, the sting of Lee Know’s words, the punch that had landed with a resounding smack against his cheek. But what really gnawed at him wasn’t the physical pain; it was the fact that Y/N hadn’t been there to witness it.

He didn’t want to admit it, but the truth stung.

The truth was, Y/N was starting to see Lee Know differently. He could see it in the way she looked at him when he was around. The tension in the air when the three of them were together was almost unbearable, and Seungmin hated it. He hated how Lee Know seemed to be inching closer to Y/N every day.

But the next day was different. Y/N had agreed to hang out with him. It wasn’t just another group gathering; it was just the two of them, the way things used to be. Seungmin had invited her over to his house, and she’d agreed without hesitation. Maybe, just maybe, he could regain the comfort he had with her before all of this tension had begun. Before everything had changed.

The air in Seungmin’s apartment felt heavier than usual as Y/N stepped inside. She always loved coming here—his space felt comfortable, familiar, like home. But today, it was different. Everything felt strange, as if something was shifting beneath the surface.

Seungmin greeted her with a casual smile, but his eyes held something deeper. There was a tension there, a wariness that Y/N couldn’t quite place. She couldn’t help but wonder if it had something to do with the fight she’d witnessed between him and Lee Know just a few days ago. Things had changed between them ever since. And though she tried to ignore it, a part of her couldn’t help but feel the shift feel it in the way they both looked at her, in the moments of silence that stretched too long.

“So, what do you want to do today?” Seungmin asked, trying to sound casual. He motioned toward the couch. “We could watch a movie or just hang out… Whatever you feel like.”

Y/N nodded, stepping further into the room. She felt drawn to the couch, sinking into its softness. But as she did, her eyes fell on Seungmin’s arm. Her gaze lingered for a moment, and she froze. There was a bruise on his forearm, just above his sleeve.

“Seungmin… what happened?” she asked, her voice soft, but sharp with concern. She stood up slightly, her eyes locked on the purple-blue mark.

He paused, looking down at the bruise as if he had just remembered it was there. A faint chuckle escaped his lips, though it was humorless. “It’s nothing,” he said, brushing it off. “I… got into a bit of a scuffle with Lee Know. Nothing serious.”

Y/N’s heart sank. She had hoped it wasn’t related to the fight, but now that she saw the bruise, the tension between them felt even more palpable. She sat back down, her thoughts racing.

A part of her wanted to ask more, wanted to know the truth about what had happened, but another part of her knew it wouldn’t do any good. The distance between Seungmin and Lee Know was growing, and there was nothing she could do to fix it. It was like they were both pulling in different directions, and she was caught in the middle.

“I didn’t know it had gotten that bad,” Y/N finally said, her voice quieter now. She couldn’t help but look at the bruise again.

Seungmin shook his head, his lips pressing into a thin line. “It’s nothing to worry about,” he repeated. “I’m fine. You don’t need to stress about it.”

But Y/N wasn’t so sure. She studied him, her eyes tracing the curve of his jaw, the way his hand tightened around the edge of the couch. There was more beneath the surface, and she could feel it in her bones.

“Okay,” she said softly, though the worry in her chest didn’t go away. She changed the subject, trying to push the awkwardness aside. “What have you been up to lately?”

Seungmin leaned back, trying to relax, but Y/N could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his fingers drummed against the armrest.

“Same old stuff,” he replied, but his voice was distracted. “School, work, and dealing with… everything else.” His eyes flicked toward her, searching for something in her expression. “I haven’t had much time to… think about anything else.”

Y/N’s heart skipped a beat at his words. The way he said it made her wonder—was he talking about Lee Know? Or was he talking about something else entirely?

She tried to ignore the way her stomach fluttered at the thought.

They sat in silence for a moment, the air thick with unspoken words. Y/N shifted on the couch, her body feeling warmer as the space between them seemed to shrink.

“So,” Y/N began, trying to lighten the mood, “What do you want to do today? Really, I’m good with anything.”

Seungmin glanced at her, his lips twitching into a small smile. “I don’t know,” he said slowly. “How about we just… hang out? No pressure.”

Y/N smiled, though her mind was still caught on the bruise. It was hard to focus on anything else when she could still feel the weight of it in the air. She shifted again, glancing down at her phone, but when she looked up, she found Seungmin watching her—his eyes locked on hers with an intensity that she wasn’t quite used to.

It was like everything in the room slowed for a moment. The sound of her own breath filled her ears, and for a brief second, she wondered if she could hear his heart beating too. They were sitting so close now, the space between them feeling like nothing at all.

Y/N’s pulse quickened as she noticed how his eyes dropped to her lips for just a fraction of a second before meeting her gaze again. She held her breath, unsure of what to do, her mind swirling with thoughts she couldn’t quite put into words.

Seungmin leaned forward slightly, just enough for Y/N to feel the heat from his body. His breath brushed against her cheek, sending a shiver down her spine. Her heart thudded in her chest, the anticipation thick in the air.

“Y/N,” he murmured, his voice low and almost a whisper. “I…”

Before he could finish, Y/N’s eyes flickered to his lips again, and that was all the invitation Seungmin needed.

Without thinking, he closed the distance between them. His lips brushed against hers in a soft, tentative kiss. It was light, almost hesitant, but the moment their lips met, it felt like the world had shifted.

Y/N’s breath caught in her throat, her hand reaching up to rest against his chest. Her heart pounded in her chest as Seungmin deepened the kiss, his hands gently cupping her face. Everything else faded away—the fight, the tension, the complicated emotions swirling around them.

It was just them now.

Y/N pulled away first, her face flushed with heat, her breath shaky. She stared at Seungmin, her heart still racing as the weight of what had just happened sank in.

“Seungmin,” she whispered, her voice barely audible, as she tried to steady herself. “What are we doing?”

His forehead rested against hers, his hands still gently holding her face. His breath was heavy, matching her own, and for a long moment, neither of them spoke. The only sound was the thumping of their hearts, beating in sync.

“I don’t know,” Seungmin whispered back, his voice thick with emotion. “But I can’t stop… I don’t want to stop.”

Y/N felt the tension between them pull tighter, the air around them crackling with intensity. There was no going back now, but as much as she wanted to give in, she couldn’t shake the feeling that something was about to change. Something that might tear them apart.

But in that moment, with his lips hovering just inches from hers, she couldn’t bring herself to care about anything else.

The following day, the weight of everything that had happened the day before lingered heavily on Y/N’s mind. The kiss with Seungmin the one that had caught her completely off guardwas still on her lips, like a taste she couldn’t quite shake off. But today, she needed to focus. She wasn’t about to let one moment complicate things more than it already had. She couldn’t.

But then, there was Lee Know.

She tried not to notice the way his eyes followed her every move, the subtle way he lingered at the edges of her vision. He was always around. It made her uncomfortable and yet… something about it tugged at her in a way she couldn’t fully understand.

Seungmin, on the other hand, had been quieter today. Y/N caught him stealing glances at her in between classes, but the energy between them felt different unsure, like the weight of their unspoken feelings hung between them, thick and heavy. She liked him. She definitely did. But something inside her was still unsure. She couldn’t help but feel like there was something she was missing.

It wasn’t just about Seungmin. Lee Know had been in the background, too, his presence so constant it was impossible to ignore. But there was nothing she could do about that, right? He had always been a little mysterious, a little aloof. And she didn’t need more complication in her life right now.

The school day dragged on, the hours stretching into what felt like an eternity. As the final bell rang, Y/N grabbed her bag and headed for the doors, ready to meet Seungmin outside. She had promised him they’d hang out. Just the two of them.

But as she walked through the crowded hallway, she couldn’t help but notice that all the noise seemed to fade away, and all she could hear was the rhythmic beat of her heart in her chest. The feeling of someone watching her sent a shiver down her spine. She turned slightly, her heart skipping a beat.

There he was.

Lee Know was standing at the end of the hallway, leaning casually against the lockers, his eyes locked onto hers. His usual teasing smirk was absent, replaced by a steady, unreadable gaze. Y/N felt her pulse quicken despite herself. She told herself it was nothing, that it was just Lee Know being his usual self.

But there was something different today.

Before she could look away, Lee Know pushed himself off the lockers and started walking toward her. He moved with a purposeful calm, and each step seemed to slow down the world around them.

Y/N’s hand tightened around the strap of her bag. She was supposed to be meeting Seungmin—why did Lee Know always have a way of pulling her in? She could feel the tension building in the pit of her stomach as he got closer.

She tried to ignore it, tried to focus on the fact that she was meeting Seungmin, but Lee Know’s voice cut through her thoughts.

“Y/N,” his voice was low and smooth, and it stopped her in her tracks.

She turned toward him, trying to keep her expression neutral. “Lee Know, what’s up?”

He stopped right in front of her, so close she could feel the warmth radiating off his body. His eyes were intense, fixed firmly on her, but his expression remained unreadable. There was a flicker of something there, something deeper than just his usual teasing.

“Can I talk to you for a second?” His voice was quieter now, more serious than she’d ever heard it.

Y/N opened her mouth to respond, but before she could, she felt the familiar hand on her shoulder. Seungmin’s face appeared in her line of sight, confusion written all over it.

“Y/N, are you ready to go?” Seungmin asked, his gaze flickering between her and Lee Know.

Y/N hesitated, her mind racing. She wanted to spend time with Seungmin, but the way Lee Know was looking at her now… it was different. She could feel the unspoken challenge in the air. She could feel the pull between them, an almost magnetic force.

Lee Know didn’t look at Seungmin. He didn’t acknowledge him at all. His eyes stayed focused on Y/N, unwavering.

“You know I was just about to head out with Seungmin, right?” Y/N tried to keep her tone light, even though she could feel her heart beating faster.

“I know,” Lee Know replied, his voice oddly calm. “But this won’t take long. I just need a minute with you.”

Y/N glanced at Seungmin, but his face was hard to read, his expression tight. He wasn’t looking at her anymore, his attention focused solely on Lee Know.

“Seungmin, it’s okay,” Y/N said softly, trying to smooth over the tension. “I’ll be right back.”

Seungmin nodded, but his jaw was clenched, his eyes still wary as Y/N was gently led away by Lee Know down the hallway.

Y/N felt a sudden chill run down her spine as Lee Know guided her toward an empty classroom. The air felt heavier, charged with something that made her stomach tighten. Her mind racedwhat was he going to say? Why was he acting like this?

Lee Know opened the door, and Y/N stepped inside before him. She didn’t have a chance to ask what was going on before the door shut behind them with a soft click. She turned, about to speak, but the words stuck in her throat when she saw the way Lee Know was looking at her. His eyes were darker now, his posture rigid, and there was no trace of the usual playful demeanor. He was all business now.

“Lee Know, what’s going on?” Y/N asked, her voice barely above a whisper, her heart pounding.

He didn’t answer right away, only closed the space between them with deliberate steps. His gaze never left her face, and it made her feel exposed, like he could see right through her. The tension in the room was thick, suffocating.

“Why do you always let him have you?” Lee Know’s voice was low, almost dangerous, as he spoke. There was an edge to it, a frustration that had been building for too long.

Y/N blinked, not sure how to respond. “What do you mean?”

Lee Know let out a sharp breath, his eyes flashing with something unreadable. “You know exactly what I mean. The way you look at him. The way you let him get under your skin. It’s so… obvious.”

Y/N felt a rush of heat spread across her chest, her mind scrambling to keep up with his words. “I don’t Lee Know, I don’t understand. Seungmin is just my friend.”

Lee Know’s lips curled into a smirk, but it wasn’t playful. It was bitter. “Is that what you tell yourself?”

Her pulse quickened as he took another step closer. “I told you, it’s not like that between us.”

“I don’t buy it.” Lee Know’s voice was steady, but there was an undeniable fire in his words. “You think you can have him and have me too? That you can keep playing this game?”

Y/N’s breath hitched as his face came dangerously close to hers. Her heart thudded erratically in her chest. “What do you want from me?” she whispered, her voice barely a breath.

Lee Know’s eyes softened for a split second, and in that moment, she saw the intensity of what he was feeling something raw, something desperate.

“I want you to see me,” he said quietly, almost like a confession. “I want you to see what I’ve been trying to show you this whole time.”

Y/N’s heart raced as the tension between them built to an almost unbearable level. She was frozen, unsure of what was happening, of what he wanted. But she couldn’t deny that the pull between them was undeniable. The words hung in the air like a silent promise, and for a moment, she couldn’t breathe.

Y/N’s pulse was hammering in her ears as she stood there, locked in the classroom with Lee Know. The space between them seemed to shrink with every breath she took. She tried to gather her thoughts, but all she could focus on was the intensity in his eyes, the way he was standing so close, his presence overwhelming in the small, empty room.

“Lee Know, I…” Y/N began, her voice shaky. She wasn’t sure what she wanted to say, but there were so many emotions bubbling up inside herconfusion, frustration, and something else she couldn’t quite place.

He watched her, silent and still, his gaze never leaving hers. “What is it, Y/N?” His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it, like he was waiting for her to say something that would make this whole thing make sense.

Y/N swallowed hard, her breath coming faster as she looked up at him. “I don’t understand,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. “Why are you doing this? Why are you pulling me away from Seungmin like this?”

Lee Know’s expression softened for a brief moment, but his gaze was still intense, searching her face like he was trying to read her every thought. He took another step closer, closing the distance between them even more. She could feel his breath on her skin now, each exhale a reminder of how close they were.

“Because you don’t see it, Y/N,” he said quietly, his tone suddenly vulnerable. “You don’t see me. You never have.”

Y/N’s heart skipped a beat, and she took a small step back, but there was nowhere to go. The classroom felt smaller with every passing second, the walls closing in on her as Lee Know continued to advance. Her mind was racing, her thoughts a whirlwind of confusion and conflicting emotions. Why was this happening? Why was it so hard to breathe?

“You’re not just a friend to me,” Lee Know said, his voice almost a whisper now. “You never were. And I’ve tried to show you, in every way I could, but you always ran back to Seungmin.”

Y/N opened her mouth to respond, but the words wouldn’t come. She wanted to say something, anything, to make sense of this, but nothing felt right. Her heart was telling her one thing, but her mind was still tangled in knots.

“You don’t understand,” she finally managed to say, her voice breaking slightly. “I never wanted to hurt you. But… Seungmin… he’s my friend. I don’t know how to—”

Lee Know cut her off, his voice suddenly fierce, intense. “You think I don’t understand? You think I don’t know how much he means to you?” His eyes burned with frustration, but there was something else there too something darker, something desperate. “I’ve seen the way you look at him. But why does it always have to be him, Y/N? Why can’t it be me?”

Y/N felt a rush of heat spread across her chest, her mind racing to make sense of his words. She could feel her pulse pounding in her throat, and her breath was coming in shallow gasps. She wanted to step back, to put distance between them, but her body betrayed her. She couldn’t move.

His face was inches from hers now, his hands resting at his sides, fists clenched, as though he was holding himself back. But she could see the way his jaw tightened, the way his eyes flickered down to her lips, and she knew.

He wanted this.

She wanted this too.

And yet, the tension was suffocating. The silence between them stretched out, thick and heavy, until it felt like the air itself was crackling with something dangerous.

“Lee Know,” she whispered, barely able to breathe, “what are you doing?”

He didn’t answer. Instead, he reached out, his fingers brushing gently against her arm. The simple touch sent a jolt of electricity through her body, and she instinctively stepped closer, drawn to him in a way she couldn’t deny.

His hand cupped her face, his thumb brushing gently over her cheek, and she closed her eyes, the sensation overwhelming.

“Y/N…” His voice was soft, pleading, as if he was waiting for her to give him permission. “Please…”

And then, without another word, he leaned in, closing the final gap between them.

Her heart stopped in her chest as his lips brushed against hers, tentative at first, like he was testing the waters. But the moment their lips met, the floodgates opened. All the tension, all the unspoken words, the emotions that had been building between them for weeksthey were released in that one moment.

His hand slid to the back of her neck, pulling her closer as the kiss deepened. Y/N’s mind went blank. She couldn’t think, couldn’t focus on anything except the feeling of him so close, so warm, his lips moving against hers with an urgency that matched her own.

For the first time, the confusion, the tension, the fear it all melted away. There was only Lee Know. Only the way he made her feel.

When they finally pulled away, both of them were breathless, their foreheads resting together as they tried to steady their breathing. Y/N’s chest rose and fell rapidly, her heart still racing in her ears.

Lee Know’s hand was still gently cupping her face, and for a moment, neither of them spoke.

“I don’t want to be just another guy to you, Y/N,” Lee Know murmured, his voice hoarse. “I want to be the one you choose. The one you see.”

Y/N felt a rush of conflicting emotions swirl inside her. She had never felt so exposed, so vulnerable. And yet, there was something about being with him in this moment that made everything else fade away.

“I…” Y/N started, but the words stuck in her throat. She wanted to say something, but she didn’t know what. She was caught between the pull of her feelings for Seungmin and the overwhelming intensity of what she felt for Lee Know.

He pressed a soft kiss to her forehead, his lips lingering for a moment longer than necessary. “Take your time, Y/N,” he said softly. “But don’t keep running from me.”

Y/N stood there, her mind racing, trying to process what had just happened. She had never expected this never imagined she’d be caught in the middle of such a storm. But here she was, with Lee Know standing so close, his presence impossible to ignore.

Lee Know pressed his forehead to hers, his breath still shallow as they lingered in the moment. He leaned in again, his lips meeting hers with more urgency this time, as though he couldn’t wait any longer. His hands slid to her waist, pulling her closer, the heat between them intensifying. The air between them was thick, charged with everything they’d both been holding back.

As he kisses her he moves her up onto the desk.his hands roaming her body.

While kissing her hungrily, his tongue exploring her mouth with an insistent need. His hands roamed over her body, pulling her closer as he deepened the kiss. He could feel the heat of her skin through her clothes, and it only fueled his desire.

He then steps between her legs as he pressed his body against hers. His hands moved to her thighs, tracing small circles against her skin as he continued to kiss her, his lips moving down to her neck.

He nipped and sucked at the sensitive skin, marking her as his own.

"Minho..." Y/N gasped, her voice laced with desire.

He pulled back, his eyes dark with lust as he looked at her. "You're so pretty" he growled, his hands gripping her hips.

He leaned in to capture her lips again, this time more forcefully but gentle making sure not to hurt her. He was claiming her.

He began to kiss down her neck, his lips and teeth leaving a trail of marks in their wake. He wanted everyone to know that she was his, that he had claimed her body and soul.

Y/N could feel his arousal pressing against her, a reminder of how much he wanted her. She moaned softly, her body arching into his touch.

In this moment she forgets seungmin is waiting for her outside.

Lee Know's hands moved to the waistband of her pants, his fingers hooking under the fabric as he began to tug them down. He pulled them off in one swift motion, tossing them aside without a care.

He then turned his attention to his own pants, quickly undoing his belt and unbuttoning his jeans. He pushed them down just enough to free himself, his hardness pressing against her through his boxers.

He let out a low groan as he pressed himself against her, the thin layer of fabric between them doing little to dull the sensation. "You feel so good," he murmured, his voice rough with need.

"Please, Minho..." Y/N begged, her body trembling with anticipation.

He chuckled darkly, enjoying the effect he had on her. "Please what, baby?" he asked, his lips brushing against her ear.

She could feel his hot breath against her skin, sending shivers down her spine. "I need you," she whispered, her hands clutching at his shirt.

He smirked, his hands roaming over her body as he teased her. "You're so desperate for me," he said, his voice low and husky. "I am too so of course~"

Lee Know's fingers slid under the waistband of her underwear, slowly peeling them down her legs. He tossed them aside as well, his eyes dark with desire as he took in the sight of her bare before him.

He positioned himself at her entrance, his body tense with anticipation. He teased her for a moment, running the tip of his cock along her slick folds, making her whimper with need.

"You're so wet for me," he growled, his voice thick with lust. "So ready for me to take you."

He couldn't wait any longer. He pushed into her, groaning as her tight heat enveloped him. "Fuck," he hissed, his hands gripping her hips tightly.

Y/N moans quiet, her back arching as he filled her completely. She wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper inside her.

He began to move, his thrusts slow and deliberate at first. He wanted to savor the feeling of being inside her, the way her body clenched around him.

"You feel so good," he repeated, his voice strained with pleasure. "So perfect for me."

Lee Know picked up the pace, his hips slamming into her with a relentless force. The desk creaked beneath them, the sound echoing through the empty classroom.

Y/N was lost in a haze of pleasure, her moans growing louder with each thrust. She couldn't control the sounds that escaped her lips, her body too overwhelmed by the sensations coursing through her. She bites her lip to muffle it.

"That's it, baby," he encouraged, his voice rough with need. "Let me hear you."

He leaned down, capturing one of her nipples between his teeth as he continued to pound into her. She cried out at the sensation, her nails digging into his back as she clung to him desperately.

Lee Know's pace became frantic, his need for release taking over. He could feel his own climax building, the tension coiling tightly in his gut.

He shifted slightly, angling his hips to hit that sweet spot inside her that made her scream. And scream she did, her body arching off the desk as pleasure coursed through her.

"I'm close," he grunted, his breath hot against her skin. "Cum for me, y/n. I want to feel you come undone around me."

Lee Know's movements became more erratic, his body tense as he chased his release. He could feel her walls fluttering around him, a sure sign that she was close.

his voice ragged. "Let go for me."

He continued to thrust into her, pushing her closer and closer to the edge. Just as he felt her walls clench tightly around him, he pulled out, spilling himself on her stomach with a strangled groan.

After that and they got dressed and Lee know made sure she was okay. But then y/n remembers seungmin is waiting for her.

Y/N quickly fixed her pants, her heart racing as she glanced at Lee Know, who was pulling his shirt back over his head. The silence between them was heavy, but neither of them dared to break it. She didn’t even want to look at him—not because of regret, but because she wasn’t ready to face what had just happened.

“Y/N,” Lee Know said softly, his voice tentative. He was standing there, watching her, his eyes full of questions he wasn’t sure he should ask.

But Y/N shook her head quickly, brushing her hair out of her face as she grabbed her bag from the desk. “Don’t,” she said quietly, her voice steady despite the storm of emotions inside her. “We can’t… talk about this. Not now.”

Lee Know frowned, his jaw tightening as he took a step closer. “So, what? You’re just going to pretend this didn’t happen?”

She hesitated for a moment, her hand gripping the strap of her bag so tightly her knuckles turned white. “I have to go,” she said, sidestepping him and heading for the door. She felt his gaze on her the entire time, burning into her back, but she didn’t turn around. She couldn’t.

Her mind was spinning as she stepped into the hallway, quickly smoothing down her clothes and forcing her expression to stay neutral. She couldn’t let anyone see that something had changed, that everything had changed.

The moment she saw Seungmin waiting for her near the lockers, her heart twisted painfully in her chest. He smiled at her, his easy, familiar smile, and it felt like a punch to the gut. Forcing a smile of her own, she walked toward him as though nothing had happened, as though she wasn’t still feeling Lee Know’s touch on her skin.

“Hey,” Seungmin greeted her, his voice warm. “You’re late. What took you so long?”

“Got caught up talking to a teacher,” she lied effortlessly, her voice light and casual. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, willing herself to act normal. “Sorry about that.”

Seungmin shrugged, slinging his bag over his shoulder. “No worries. Ready to head out?”

“Yeah,” Y/N said, nodding quickly. She fell into step beside him, the weight of what had just happened pressing heavily on her chest. But she pushed it down, burying it deep where it couldn’t surface. Not now. Not when Seungmin was looking at her like that, so oblivious to the storm raging inside her.

As they walked down the hallway together, she couldn’t help but glance over her shoulder. Lee Know was still standing by the classroom door, his expression unreadable, his eyes locked on her.

Y/N quickly turned back, her heart pounding. She couldn’t think about him. She couldn’t think about any of it. Not now.

The next day it’s the weekend.

Y/N lay in bed, staring at the ceiling as sunlight filtered through her curtains, painting faint patterns across her room. The weekend had arrived, yet it didn’t bring the peace she had hoped for. Instead, her mind was a battlefield, torn between two faces—two sets of eyes that seemed to haunt her every thought.

Lee Know. Seungmin.

She turned onto her side, clutching her pillow tightly as if it could somehow absorb the chaos swirling in her chest. Her heart was a mess of contradictions. When she thought of Seungmin, she felt warmth, comfort, and familiarity—memories of laughter, long talks, and the easy rhythm they had built together over the years.

But then, there was Lee Know. The memory of his touch, the intensity of his gaze, the way his voice sent shivers down her spine. He was raw, overwhelming, and impossible to ignore. Being with him had felt like stepping into a storm—terrifying yet exhilarating.

Y/N groaned, burying her face in the pillow. “What am I doing?” she muttered to herself, her voice muffled.

She had always prided herself on being logical, practical. But now, logic had deserted her entirely. How had she gotten to this point? How had everything become so tangled?

Her phone buzzed on the nightstand, and she reached for it hesitantly, her heart skipping a beat when she saw Seungmin’s name on the screen.

Seungmin: Morning! Want to grab lunch later?

Y/N’s fingers hovered over the keyboard as she hesitated, her mind instantly flashing back to Lee Know’s face—the way he had looked at her after everything that had happened. She hadn’t heard from him since, and the silence was unnerving. Did he regret it? Did she?

Before she could answer Seungmin, another buzz made her jump. This time, it was a message from Lee Know.

Lee Know: We need to talk.

Her breath caught in her throat, and she sat up, her heart racing. She stared at the two messages, the weight of them pressing down on her like a tidal wave.

Two boys. Two choices. And no idea which path would lead to happiness—or heartbreak.

Y/N set the phone down without responding to either of them. She needed time to think, to figure out what she truly wanted. But the more she thought about it, the more trapped she felt, like she was caught in a web she couldn’t escape.

She got out of bed and padded to the window, looking out at the quiet street below. Everything looked so normal, so simple, and yet her world was anything but.

“Why can’t this be easy?” she whispered to herself.

But deep down, she knew the answer. It wasn’t easy because both Seungmin and Lee Know meant something to her. And no matter what she chose, someone was going to get hurt.

As she stood there, staring out at the world that seemed so indifferent to her turmoil, one thought echoed in her mind

She couldn’t avoid them forever

For days, Y/N had done everything she could to avoid them both. Ignoring texts, dodging calls, and even changing her usual routes to class or around town. She thought that putting distance between them would make things clearer, give her the space to figure out what her heart truly wanted.

But all it had done was amplify the confusion.

The weight of it was unbearable—two people she cared about deeply, and no idea how to make a choice without breaking someone’s heart, maybe even her own.

It was late afternoon when she found herself walking aimlessly through the park near her house, the crisp air carrying the scent of autumn leaves. She hadn’t planned on being here, but her feet had brought her to the spot where she, Seungmin, and Lee Know had often hung out together.

Fate, it seemed, wasn’t done with her yet.

When she looked up, her breath hitched. Both of them were there. Seungmin stood by the swings, his hands in his pockets, his expression unreadable. Lee Know was leaning against a tree nearby, arms crossed, his jaw tight.

They hadn’t come together; that much was obvious from the tension crackling in the air between them. But somehow, they were both here now, and their eyes were fixed on her.

Y/N froze, her heart pounding as panic surged through her. She hadn’t prepared for this for seeing them both at the same time, let alone having to face the storm she had been avoiding.

“Y/N,” Seungmin was the first to speak, his voice steady but edged with frustration. “We need to talk.”

Lee Know pushed off the tree, his dark eyes never leaving hers. “Yeah, I think it’s about time.”

She swallowed hard, looking between them. “I… I don’t know what to say.”

“Well, you can start by explaining why you’ve been avoiding us,” Seungmin said, his tone sharper now. “You’ve been acting like we don’t exist, and I think we both deserve better than that.”

“I wasn’t trying to hurt you,” Y/N said quickly, her voice wavering. “I just needed time to think.”

“Think about what?” Lee Know pressed, stepping closer. “You’ve had days, Y/N. Days to figure out how you feel. And yet, here we are. Still waiting.”

Her stomach twisted as she looked at them two faces she cared about, both looking at her with such intensity that it was hard to breathe. “It’s not that simple,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

“It is simple,” Seungmin said, his frustration bubbling to the surface. “You can’t keep us both in limbo like this. It’s not fair.”

Lee Know nodded, his gaze unwavering. “He’s right. You have to decide, Y/N. Do you want him or me?”

The question hung in the air, heavy and suffocating. She took a shaky step back, feeling like the ground beneath her was crumbling.

“I don’t… I don’t know,” she admitted, her voice breaking. “I care about both of you. I don’t want to hurt either of you.”

“That’s not good enough,” Lee Know said, his voice low but firm. “We’ve both been patient, but we can’t keep doing this. You have to choose.”

Seungmin’s eyes softened for a moment, but his tone remained steady. “We’re not asking you to make a decision lightly. But you need to be honestwith us and with yourself.”

Y/N felt tears prickling at the corners of her eyes as she looked between them. Her heart was a whirlwind of emotions guilt, fear, longing, and love. But as much as she wanted to keep them both close, she knew they were right. She couldn’t keep running from this.

Her voice trembled as she finally said, “I just need more time.”

Lee Know’s jaw tightened, and he glanced at Seungmin before looking back at her. “You’ve had time, Y/N. How much more do you need?”

Seungmin exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. “If you need more time, fine. But you can’t avoid us anymore. Figure it out, Y/N. And soon.”

With that, he turned and walked away, his hands shoved deep into his pockets.

Lee Know stayed for a moment longer, his gaze piercing. “I hope you make the right choice,” he said softly before following Seungmin, leaving her standing there alone.

Y/N sank onto the nearest bench, her head in her hands. The clock was ticking, and no matter how much she wished for clarity, she knew that the answer wouldn’t come easily.

It had been days since the confrontation at the park, and neither Seungmin nor Lee Know had spoken to Y/N. She had sent a few hesitant texts to each of them, but their responses were short and distant, leaving her even more unsure of where she stood with them.

Unbeknownst to her, Lee Know and Seungmin were dealing with the situation in their own way. The tension between them had been simmering for weeks, and it was finally about to boil over.

They met at a quiet café near the edge of town, a place they knew would be empty enough for them to talk without interruptions. Lee Know was already seated at a corner table when Seungmin walked in, his usual calm demeanor replaced with something colder, more guarded.

Seungmin sat down across from him, folding his arms. “So, what’s this about?”

Lee Know leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable. “We need to talk about Y/N.”

Seungmin’s jaw tightened. “I think we’ve talked enough, don’t you?”

“Not like this,” Lee Know replied, his voice steady but firm. “Look, we’ve both made it pretty clear how we feel about her. And we both know she’s struggling to choose between us.”

Seungmin’s lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn’t respond.

Lee Know leaned forward, his gaze unwavering. “I don’t want to keep fighting with you, Seungmin. And I don’t want to hurt Y/N by forcing her to make a decision she’s not ready for.”

“So, what’s your solution?” Seungmin asked, his tone skeptical.

Lee Know hesitated for a moment before saying, “We share her.”

Seungmin blinked, caught off guard by the suggestion. “What?”

“You heard me,” Lee Know said, his voice calm but determined. “We stop making this a competition. We let her decide how she wants to split her time between us. No more fighting, no more pressuring her.”

“That’s insane,” Seungmin said, shaking his head. “How is that supposed to work?”

“I don’t know,” Lee Know admitted. “But it’s better than what we’re doing now. And it’s better than making her choose and risking losing her altogether.”

Seungmin leaned back in his chair, his arms still crossed as he considered the idea. It went against everything he had been feeling the jealousy, the possessiveness but a part of him couldn’t deny that Lee Know had a point.

“She might not even agree to it,” Seungmin said after a long pause.

“That’s up to her,” Lee Know replied. “But if we’re both serious about wanting her in our lives, then we need to at least try.”

Seungmin sighed, running a hand through his hair. “I still think this is crazy. But… I’ll agree, for her sake. If she’s okay with it.”

Lee Know nodded, a small sense of relief washing over him. “Good. Then we’ll talk to her together.”

Seungmin gave him a wary look. “Just so we’re clear, this doesn’t mean I’m okay with you being with her. I’m only doing this because I don’t want to hurt her.”

“Same here,” Lee Know said. “This isn’t about us. It’s about her.”

With that, an uneasy truce was formed. But as they left the café, both of them knew that the path ahead wouldn’t be easy for any of them.

It was late afternoon when Y/N received the text message that left her staring at her phone, her pulse racing.

Seungmin: Meet us at the park near the swings. We need to talk.

The “us” caught her off guard. She didn’t need to ask who he meant she knew both Seungmin and Lee Know would be there.

Her stomach churned as she walked to the park, a thousand questions and scenarios racing through her mind. What could they possibly want to say together? The tension between the three of them had reached a breaking point, and she had no idea how this would go.

When she arrived, they were already there. Seungmin was sitting on one of the swings, his expression neutral but his shoulders tense. Lee Know stood a few feet away, leaning against the frame of the swing set with his arms crossed.

“Y/N,” Seungmin said as she approached. His voice was calm, but there was a seriousness to it that made her chest tighten.

“Hey,” she said softly, looking between them. “What’s going on?”

Lee Know straightened, stepping closer. “We’ve been talking, and we think it’s time we figure out where we all stand.”

Her heart sank. “I… I’m still not ready to choose,” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

“We know,” Seungmin said, his tone gentle. “That’s why we’ve come up with a different idea.”

Y/N frowned, her gaze darting between them. “What do you mean?”

Lee Know glanced at Seungmin before speaking. “We’ve decided to stop pressuring you to choose between us. Instead… we’re willing to share.”

She blinked, sure she had misheard. “What?”

“We’re giving you the choice to spend time with both of us,” Seungmin explained. “No more arguments, no more fighting. You don’t have to feel like you’re stuck in the middle.”

Y/N stared at them, her mind reeling. “You’re serious?”

Lee Know nodded. “We talked about it. And while it’s not ideal for either of us, it’s better than making you feel like you’re being torn apart.”

Her breath caught as she processed their words. She couldn’t deny that part of her felt relieved they were giving her space to figure things out without the added pressure of making an immediate decision. But another part of her felt uneasy.

“What if this doesn’t work?” she asked hesitantly.

Seungmin’s expression softened. “Then we deal with it when the time comes. But we think it’s worth trying, for your sake.”

Y/N looked down at the ground, her emotions swirling. She had never imagined this kind of arrangement, but knowing they were willing to put aside their rivalry for her made her chest ache with a strange mix of gratitude and guilt.

“I… I don’t know what to say,” she admitted.

“You don’t have to say anything right now,” Lee Know said, his voice gentler than she had ever heard it. “Just think about it. We’ll give you the time and space you need.”

She nodded, still unsure how to feel. “Okay. I’ll think about it.”

Seungmin gave her a small smile. “That’s all we’re asking.”

Lee Know stepped closer, his gaze locking with hers. “Just know that we both care about you, Y/N. And we’re willing to do whatever it takes to make this work.”

Her heart clenched at the sincerity in his voice, and for a moment, she felt the weight of their emotions pressing down on her.

As they walked her home that evening, the uneasy truce between them held. But Y/N couldn’t help wondering how long it would last and what it would mean for all of them moving forward.

The next morning, Y/N woke up with a headache. Sleep had been elusive, her mind consumed by the conversation with Seungmin and Lee Know. Their proposal played over and over in her head like a looping film.

Share them?

The idea felt surreal, almost absurd. But the more she thought about it, the more sense it made. She cared deeply for both of them—she couldn’t deny that. Seungmin had been her rock for years, a constant in her life who knew her inside and out. And then there was Lee Know, who had quietly slipped into her heart with his relentless devotion and tender moments.

She groaned, rolling over in bed and staring at the ceiling. This wasn’t how love was supposed to work. Love was supposed to be simple—two people, one connection. But somehow, her heart had made room for both of them, and now she was faced with a choice she wasn’t ready to make.

By noon, she was pacing her room, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts. The idea of seeing them both, of not having to make an immediate decision, felt like a lifeline. But it also felt like walking a tightrope, one wrong step away from disaster.

Her phone buzzed on the desk, breaking her thoughts. She hesitated before picking it up, her breath catching when she saw the message.

Seungmin: No pressure, but have you thought about what we talked about?

Almost immediately, another message popped up.

Lee Know: Hey, just checking in. Hope you’re doing okay.

Y/N stared at the messages, her chest tightening. They were giving her space, just as they had promised, but she could feel their emotions lingering between the lines.

Taking a deep breath, she typed out a reply.

Y/N: Can we meet at the park? I’ve made my decision.

Her heart pounded as she hit send, the weight of her choice sinking in.

An hour later, she stood by the swings, waiting for them. The crisp autumn air nipped at her cheeks, but she barely felt it, her nerves keeping her warm.

Seungmin arrived first, his expression calm but his eyes searching hers. Lee Know appeared moments later, his usual confidence softened by what looked like worry.

“So?” Seungmin asked gently, breaking the silence. “What’s your decision?”

Y/N took a deep breath, her hands gripping the hem of her sweater. “I’ve been thinking a lot about what you both said. And… I want to try this. Sharing time with both of you.”

Lee Know blinked, his lips parting slightly in surprise. Seungmin raised an eyebrow, his expression unreadable.

“I know it’s not conventional,” Y/N continued quickly, her words tumbling out. “But I care about both of you, and I don’t want to hurt either of you. This… this feels like the only way to figure things out without losing someone I love.”

There was a beat of silence before Lee Know’s lips curved into a small smile. “So, you’re saying you want both of us?”

“Don’t make it weird,” Y/N said, her cheeks flushing.

Seungmin chuckled softly, shaking his head. “It’s definitely weird, but… if this is what you want, I’ll try.”

Lee Know nodded, his gaze softening. “Same. For you, I’ll try.”

Relief washed over her, and for the first time in days, she felt like she could breathe again.

“Thank you,” she said quietly, looking between them. “Both of you.”

As the three of them walked away from the swings together, Y/N couldn’t help but feel a strange sense of hope. It wasn’t the perfect solution, but it was theirs.

And for now, that was enough.

She kisses them both on the cheek and they both smile and blush.

Weeks passed, and to Y/N’s surprise, the unconventional arrangement began to work. She had worried endlessly about how Seungmin and Lee Know would manage to coexist, let alone get along, but the two of them had exceeded her expectations.

At first, there were small gestures of compromise. Seungmin stopped throwing passive aggressive remarks Lee Know’s way, and Lee Know refrained from his usual smug grins whenever Y/N chose to spend time with him. They had even started talking short conversations at first, usually about her, but over time, their interactions grew less tense and more natural.

The three of them developed an great relationship . Y/N divided her time evenly, and both boys respected the boundaries they’d set. What surprised her most was how much Seungmin and Lee Know seemed to enjoy each other’s company when they weren’t focused on her.

One sunny afternoon, the three of them were at the park, sprawled out on a large picnic blanket under the shade of a tree. Y/N had brought sandwiches and snacks, and the boys had brought their usual banter.

“Okay, but you have to admit, my dog is better trained than your cat.” Seungmin said, smirking at Lee Know as he reached for a bag of chips.

“Better trained?” Lee Know scoffed. “Your dog couldn’t even sit still when we went to the café last week. Dori would never embarrass me like that.”

Y/N laughed, watching them bicker. It was strange how normal this had become sitting between them, watching their playful arguments, feeling the peace that had settled over their dynamic.

“She’s probably sick of us talking about pets,” Seungmin said, turning to Y/N with a teasing smile. “Right?”

“Not at all,” she said, grinning. “I’m just waiting to see who wins.”

“It’s obviously me,” Lee Know said confidently, leaning back on his hands. “Dori is a model citizen.”

“Keep telling yourself that,” Seungmin replied with a chuckle.

As the afternoon went on, Y/N found herself marveling at how far they had come. A month ago, the idea of Seungmin and Lee Know sharing anything, let alone a girlfriend, would have been laughable. But now, they were sitting side by side, teasing each other like old friends.

Later, as they walked back to her house, Seungmin and Lee Know fell into a discussion about soccer, their voices animated as they debated the skills of different players. Y/N trailed behind them, her heart swelling at the sight.

For the first time in weeks, she felt like everything was exactly as it should be.

[pochamin22]

I WANT MOREEEE ITS TOO GOOD TO JUST END LIKE THIS!!!😭

[hannie-roses]

I COULD MAKE A PT2. DO YOU THINK IT SHOULD HAVE ONE?

[hannie-roses]

i have a request 🥺! could you make leeknow x reader. it’s about leeknow having a thing for y/n yk and y/n LIKES SEUNGMIN so basically leeknow is doing everything in his power to make y/n like him but it’s tough since seungmin is y/n’s best friend and they have a shared history together. and leeknow be getting so jealous

Love’s crazy battle

Starring: leeknow, seungmin and y/n fab reader¡

Sypnosis: Y/N’s unbreakable bond with Seungmin feels like an impossible wall for Lee Know, who’s willing to risk everything for her love. He is consumed by jealousy but driven by hope, he fights to prove he’s more than second place. But seungmin gets jealous of the time she’s spending with him.Will Y/N see the love standing right in front of her, or will history win?

Warnings: slow burn, subtle smut

Word count:44.6k

Lee Know had always been a bit of a loner, reserved in his thoughts, but when it came to Y/N, everything changed. He could hardly think straight when she was around. His feelings for her had developed over timesubtle at first, a passing thought here or there, and then the realization that he was falling for her. Slowly, quietly, in a way that wasn’t so easy to ignore anymore.

But Y/N had her own thing going on. She wasn’t oblivious to him, not at all. Yet, she was always around Seungmin, always laughing at his jokes, always turning to him for everything, and Lee Know couldn’t help but feel a pang of jealousy each time he saw the two of them together. Seungmin was Y/N’s best friend, and their bond was undeniable.

Lee Know didn’t even know when it had happened, but the attraction had started to fester. Y/N had been there when he needed someone, but it wasn’t until recently that the idea of her not being in his life became unbearable.

The way she smiled, the way her eyes lit up when Seungmin said something funny it gnawed at him. I want that. I want her to look at me like that, he thought, staring at her from across the room. She was sitting on the couch, reading, while Seungmin was beside her, his voice animated as he spoke.

Why does it always have to be Seungmin? Lee Know thought bitterly. Why can’t it be me?

He was so lost in his own thoughts that he didn’t even realize Hyunjin was sitting beside him until his friend spoke.

“You’re staring again, Minho.”

Lee Know snapped out of it, his gaze immediately shifting to Hyunjin. He had been so deep in his thoughts that he didn’t even notice how obvious he was being.

“Uh, sorry,” Lee Know muttered, trying to hide the blush creeping up his neck.

Hyunjin smirked, nudging him lightly. “It’s not like you to get so worked up over a girl.”

Lee Know glared at him, but there was a hint of frustration in his voice. “It’s not just any girl, Hyunjin. It’s Y/N.”

Hyunjin raised an eyebrow. “Ah, that explains it. But why don’t you just tell her how you feel?”

Lee Know sighed. “She’s always with Seungmin. I don’t stand a chance.”

Hyunjin shook his head, his voice turning serious. “Minho, you won’t know until you try. She might feel the same way.”

Lee Know didn’t respond right away. The thought of confronting Y/N, of putting his feelings out there and risking their friendship, terrified him. But deep down, he knew he couldn’t keep hiding his emotions. Not when his heart ached every time he saw her smile at Seungmin.

Days passed, and Lee Know found himself drawn to Y/N more and more. The way she laughed, the way her eyes lit up when she spoke, it was like she had a gravity all her own, pulling him closer despite the circumstances. It was almost as if he couldn’t stop himself anymore, and his heart betrayed him every time he caught himself staring.

One day, the three of them Y/N, Seungmin, and Lee Know were having lunch in the park. Seungmin and Y/N were discussing something that seemed trivial, but it was enough to make Lee Know seethe with jealousy. They were so natural together, so comfortable.

Why does she turn to him so easily? Lee Know thought, pushing his food around on his plate. Does she even see me?

As if sensing the growing tension in the air, Y/N turned to Lee Know, her expression softening. “Minho, you’re awfully quiet today. What’s on your mind?”

Lee Know’s heart skipped a beat. She was looking at him—looking directly at him, her eyes full of concern.

“Nothing,” Lee Know replied quickly, forcing a smile. “Just… tired.”

Seungmin, of course, didn’t miss the subtle tension. “Are you sure? You’ve been acting weird lately. You usually joke around more.”

Lee Know’s gaze flicked to Seungmin, and for the briefest moment, he felt an overwhelming surge of jealousy. Why does it always come so easily for him?

But he pushed it down, shaking his head. “I’m fine,” he said with a tight smile.

Y/N, however, didn’t buy it. “You’re sure?” she asked again, this time her voice softer.

Why is she being so gentle with me? Lee Know thought. Maybe… maybe there’s more to this than I realize.

Seungmin seemed oblivious to the moment. “Anyway, did you hear about that new cafe opening downtown? Y/N and I should go check it out sometime, maybe this weekend.”

Lee Know felt the pit of his stomach drop. Of course she would go with him, he thought bitterly, although he didn’t show it on the outside.

Y/N glanced at him, catching the edge of his expression. “What do you think, Minho? Would you want to come?”

Lee Know blinked, caught off guard by her sudden question. She’s asking me? It didn’t make sense. Why would she want me to go?

“I… I guess,” Lee Know said, his voice faltering slightly. “Sure. I could come.”

Y/N smiled, a genuine smile that made his heart race. “Great! It’ll be fun.”

Over the next few days, Lee Know found himself spending more and more time with Y/N. It started off casually, with her inviting him along on errands or to grab a coffee, but soon, the interactions became more personal. They shared quiet moments in the library, exchanging thoughts on their coursework. He found himself confiding in her more than he ever had before.

She’s different with me now, Lee Know thought one evening as they sat on a park bench, sharing stories about their childhoods. I never realized how easy it could be to talk to her.

Y/N, unaware of the growing connection between them, laughed lightly as she told him a funny story about Seungmin.

“I swear, sometimes I think Seungmin is more dramatic than I am,” Y/N said, chuckling. “He can’t take a joke to save his life.”

Lee Know smiled, but there was a flicker of something darker behind his eyes. I don’t want to hear about Seungmin anymore. I want to talk about us. But I can’t say that.

“I’m sure he’s just being dramatic,” Lee Know said, his voice lighter than he felt. He didn’t want to ruin the moment, so he changed the subject. “You seem to get along with him really well.”

Y/N’s eyes softened as she looked at him. “We’ve known each other for years. We’re like family.”

Lee Know felt his chest tighten at her words. Like family. And what am I?

But he didn’t say it out loud. Instead, he pushed the thought away, focusing on the warmth of her presence beside him. It felt nice. It felt right.

But as the days passed, he couldn’t ignore the nagging feeling that Seungmin was still in the picture—still the one Y/N would turn to. I can’t keep letting this happen. I have to make my move.

It wasn’t long before Seungmin began to notice the shift. Lee Know and Y/N were spending more time together, and it was starting to get under his skin. He was Y/N’s best friend, her confidant. They had history, a bond that couldn’t be broken. Or so he thought.

One afternoon, after a particularly long day of studying, Seungmin confronted Lee Know. They were walking down the street, heading to a nearby cafe when Seungmin finally spoke up.

“Minho, we need to talk.”

Lee Know raised an eyebrow, his nerves already on edge. “About what?”

Seungmin’s eyes narrowed, his voice low. “About Y/N.”

Lee Know’s heart skipped a beat. Here it comes.

“Y/N’s been spending a lot of time with you lately,” Seungmin continued, his tone defensive. “And I’m not sure how I feel about that.”

Lee Know’s jaw clenched. “I’m not trying to steal her from you, Seungmin,” he said, his voice tight with frustration. “She’s her own person. I can’t control who she spends time with.”

Seungmin’s expression darkened. “You’ve always been a little too interested in her, Minho. I’m starting to think there’s more to this than you’re letting on.”

Lee Know’s patience was wearing thin. “And what’s that supposed to mean?”

Seungmin took a step closer, his tone growing more intense. “I see the way you look at her. You’re falling for her, aren’t you?”

Lee Know froze, his heart pounding in his chest. How does he know?

“I—” Lee Know began, but he didn’t know what to say.

Seungmin’s eyes softened slightly, but there was still a sharp edge to his words. “You better figure it out, Minho. I don’t want to lose her to you.”

It all came to a head one evening when Lee Know was hanging out with Y/N at a small café. They were sipping coffee, talking about everything and nothing at all, when Seungmin suddenly barged in, his expression dark.

“You’re spending a lot of time with him, huh?” Seungmin said, his voice laced with tension. He didn’t even greet Y/N first, his eyes locked on Lee Know.

Y/N blinked in surprise, but Lee Know wasn’t phased. “We’re just hanging out,” he said evenly, trying to keep his cool.

Seungmin’s gaze flickered to Y/N, who was looking between the two of them, clearly sensing the change in the atmosphere. “I don’t know if I like this, Minho,” Seungmin said, his voice low but sharp. “You’ve been acting different around her lately.”

Lee Know’s temper flared, but he forced himself to stay calm. “What’s your problem, Seungmin?”

Y/N’s eyes darted between them. “what’s happening right now?”

But before either of them could respond, Seungmin raised his voice. “You’re acting like you’re her only friend now, Minho. I don’t like it.”

Lee Know stood up, his chair scraping against the floor. “I’m not trying to replace you, Seungmin. I’m just… trying to be there for her.”

The tension in the air was palpable, and Y/N looked uncomfortable, clearly caught in the middle of their argument.

Seungmin clenched his fists, his jaw tightening. “It’s not about replacing me, it’s about the way you’ve been acting. You can’t just swoop in and expect things to change just because you decided to—”

“I didn’t decide anything,” Lee Know interrupted, his voice rising. “I’m not doing anything wrong, okay? I’m just trying to be her friend, the same as you.”

Y/N stood up now, stepping between them, her eyes wide with alarm. “Stop! Both of you, stop!” Her voice was loud, but there was panic in it, like she was afraid things might actually get out of hand.

Seungmin looked at her for a moment, his expression softening. “I’m just… trying to make sure he knows his place,” he muttered under his breath.

Lee Know shot Seungmin a glare, and for a split second, their eyes locked, both of them silent, the weight of unspoken words heavy in the air. Neither one of them was willing to back down.

“I’m not trying to take anyone’s place,” Lee Know said, voice tight, but now quieter. “I’m just… here, like you are. What’s the problem with that?”

Y/N’s gaze flitted between them, her heart racing. She wanted to scream at both of them to stop acting like children, but the tension was so thick it was hard to breathe.

“I just want things to stay the way they were,” Seungmin said, his tone softer now, almost pleading. “I don’t want things to get… complicated.”

Lee Know turned to Y/N, his gaze softening just a little as he tried to gauge her reaction. She was still standing there, uncertain, caught in the middle of a battle she hadn’t signed up for. She looks so lost, Lee Know thought, his heart aching with the knowledge that he was contributing to the mess.

“I don’t want things to change either,” Lee Know said, his voice steady but not without frustration. “But I’m not going to back off just because you’re uncomfortable with it, Seungmin.”

Seungmin looked at him, then back at Y/N. He opened his mouth to say something, but closed it again, clenching his jaw. Without another word, he turned and stormed out of the café, leaving a stunned silence behind him.

Lee Know stayed where he was, his chest tight. He hadn’t won, but the argument wasn’t over. Not by a long shot.

Y/N took a shaky breath and finally spoke, her voice quiet. “I… I don’t know what to say.”

Lee Know didn’t know what to say either. His mind was racing, but he couldn’t find the words. Instead, he just stood there, watching her as she struggled with everything between them.

“Are you okay?” he finally asked, his voice soft, almost vulnerable.

She met his gaze, her eyes searching his face for something, anything. “I… I think I just need some time to think.”

The weight of her words hung in the air, and for the first time, Lee Know truly realized how complicated things had become. He didn’t want to lose her, but at this rate, he wasn’t sure what would happen next.

Y/N had left the café with a soft promise to see them later, but the air was thick with unsaid words and heavy thoughts. As soon as the door closed behind her, the atmosphere between Lee Know and Seungmin changed. What had been simmering beneath the surface now exploded in full force.

Lee Know’s fingers clenched around his coffee cup, the hot liquid now forgotten. He watched as Seungmin sat back in his chair, his arms crossed, his expression stormy.

Seungmin’s voice broke the silence first. “You’ve been acting like you’ve got some claim on her, Minho. You think she needs you more than me?”

Lee Know didn’t flinch. “I’m not the one making things awkward,” he said coolly, his voice dangerously calm. “I’ve just been here, trying to be her friend. You’re the one acting like I’m stealing something from you.”

Seungmin’s eyes flashed with a mix of anger and something deeper—something darker. “Don’t even act like you don’t know what’s going on, Minho. You’re not fooling anyone. You’ve been sniffing around her for weeks, and it’s pathetic. She’s my best friend. You don’t get to just waltz in and play the hero.”

Lee Know’s fists tightened. He knew this was coming. Seungmin had been avoiding the truth for too long. But now, there was no denying it—Seungmin was jealous, and not just a little.

“I’m not trying to ‘play the hero,’ Seungmin,” Lee Know snapped, his voice low but seething. “I don’t need to play games with her. But it’s clear you’ve been hiding behind this act, pretending like everything’s fine. You’re scared of what might happen if she knows how you really feel.”

Seungmin stood up abruptly, the table creaking under the sudden movement. “You have no right to say anything about how I feel! You don’t get to dictate what happens between us, Minho. You need to stay the hell away from her.”

Lee Know’s eyes hardened, the challenge in Seungmin’s words hitting him like a physical blow. “What’s that supposed to mean, exactly?” His voice dropped to a low, menacing tone. “You want me to just back off and pretend like nothing’s happening? That we’re all just friends here? Because that’s not how it works.”

Seungmin sneered. “You don’t know anything about how this works. You’re just some guy trying to get into her head. You don’t even care about her. You just want to prove you’re better than me.”

Lee Know leaned in, his chest tightening as his frustration began to spill over. “I care about her more than you’ve ever made her feel, Seungmin. So don’t you dare try to act like you’ve got some kind of claim on her. I’m not backing down. If anything, you’re the one who’s been messing things up.”

Seungmin’s face twisted in fury, his hands trembling with rage. “You think you’re better than me? You think she’ll just drop everything and choose you over me? She’s not going to want some guy who only showed up when it was convenient. I’ve been here for her since the beginning, Minho.”

Lee Know stood up, his breath quickening as he took a step toward Seungmin. “You don’t know what she needs, Seungmin. You’re so busy pretending everything’s fine that you can’t see she’s struggling. You think she wants someone who won’t even admit their feelings?”

“Shut up!” Seungmin shouted, his voice breaking through the tension like a thunderclap. “You don’t know anything about her! You’re not better than me. You’re just a distraction.”

Lee Know’s eyes flashed with fury, his heart pounding in his chest. “A distraction? You think I’m a distraction to her? You think she’s going to look at you and think you’re the one who truly understands her?”

Seungmin’s lips curled into a bitter grin. “At least I didn’t wait until she was falling apart to finally decide I’m interested. You only care about her now because you see a chance to win. You’re just a stupid fucking low life idiot and that’s why nobody likes with you.”

That was it. The words hit Lee Know like a punch to the gut. His vision blurred with anger. He was done. The quiet rage that had been simmering inside him finally boiled over.

Without thinking, Lee Know’s fist shot out, slamming into Seungmin’s face with a sickening thud. The force of the punch sent Seungmin crashing backward into the table, knocking it over with a loud bang. Coffee spilled everywhere, the sharp smell of spilled liquid filling the air.

For a moment, the café was silent. Lee Know stood there, breathing heavily, his knuckles throbbing from the impact. Seungmin’s face was flushed with pain, but his eyes burned with something darker. Something more dangerous.

“You want to keep talking?” Lee Know’s voice was raw, almost unrecognizable with the anger that bubbled up from deep within. “Keep running your mouth. I’m done with this.”

Seungmin stood up slowly, wiping the blood from his lip. His eyes locked with Lee Know’s, and for the first time, Lee Know could see the full force of Seungmin’s jealousy and frustration. Seungmin had always been the calm one, the rational one, but now he was wild, unraveling at the seams.

“You think that’ll solve everything?” Seungmin hissed. “You think throwing a punch is going to make her choose you? You’re wrong, Minho. You’re just as selfish as I am. We’re both just a couple of idiots fighting over the same girl.”

Lee Know didn’t back down. “Maybe, but I’m not going to let you push me around anymore.”

The two of them were standing face to face now, chest to chest, fists clenched and breath coming fast. Neither one of them was willing to back off.

Seungmin’s eyes flared with rage as he lunged at Lee Know, throwing a wild punch that collided with Lee Know’s jaw. The force of the hit sent him staggering back, but he didn’t fall. Instead, he swung his own fist at Seungmin’s face, landing a blow to his cheek.

The fight was messy, chaotic. Every punch, every shove was fueled by jealousy, by frustration, by the raw emotion they both couldn’t control. Both of them had wanted Y/N, and neither of them was willing to admit it openly. But now, the weight of their feelings had led them to this a brutal, ugly fight neither of them had ever imagined.

Hyunjin burst through the door at that moment, eyes wide with shock as he rushed toward them, trying to break the fight up. “Enough!” he shouted, grabbing both of them by the shoulders and pulling them apart with surprising strength.

Lee Know stood there, chest heaving, his blood pounding in his ears. Seungmin wiped the blood from his lip, his eyes filled with something unreadable. Hyunjin didn’t let go of them immediately, his grip firm as he looked between the two.

“You both need to calm down,” Hyunjin said, his voice more controlled than it had been just a moment ago. “This… this isn’t helping anyone.”

Lee Know didn’t respond. His mind was racing, his emotions a mess. The fight had escalated so quickly, but now that it was over, it felt like a hollow victory. What had it solved? Nothing. It hadn’t solved anything. He wanted to be the one Y/N turned to, but now… now he wasn’t sure how to fix things.

The fight had been messy. Lee Know had left the café first, walking out without another word to anyone. He had stormed off, his mind racing with everything that had happened. But now, the dust had settled—sort of.

Seungmin, on the other hand, wasn’t in a much better place. He had lingered for a while, still processing everything that had just happened. It was hard not to feel the burn of that fight, the sting of Lee Know’s words, the punch that had landed with a resounding smack against his cheek. But what really gnawed at him wasn’t the physical pain; it was the fact that Y/N hadn’t been there to witness it.

He didn’t want to admit it, but the truth stung.

The truth was, Y/N was starting to see Lee Know differently. He could see it in the way she looked at him when he was around. The tension in the air when the three of them were together was almost unbearable, and Seungmin hated it. He hated how Lee Know seemed to be inching closer to Y/N every day.

But the next day was different. Y/N had agreed to hang out with him. It wasn’t just another group gathering; it was just the two of them, the way things used to be. Seungmin had invited her over to his house, and she’d agreed without hesitation. Maybe, just maybe, he could regain the comfort he had with her before all of this tension had begun. Before everything had changed.

The air in Seungmin’s apartment felt heavier than usual as Y/N stepped inside. She always loved coming here—his space felt comfortable, familiar, like home. But today, it was different. Everything felt strange, as if something was shifting beneath the surface.

Seungmin greeted her with a casual smile, but his eyes held something deeper. There was a tension there, a wariness that Y/N couldn’t quite place. She couldn’t help but wonder if it had something to do with the fight she’d witnessed between him and Lee Know just a few days ago. Things had changed between them ever since. And though she tried to ignore it, a part of her couldn’t help but feel the shift feel it in the way they both looked at her, in the moments of silence that stretched too long.

“So, what do you want to do today?” Seungmin asked, trying to sound casual. He motioned toward the couch. “We could watch a movie or just hang out… Whatever you feel like.”

Y/N nodded, stepping further into the room. She felt drawn to the couch, sinking into its softness. But as she did, her eyes fell on Seungmin’s arm. Her gaze lingered for a moment, and she froze. There was a bruise on his forearm, just above his sleeve.

“Seungmin… what happened?” she asked, her voice soft, but sharp with concern. She stood up slightly, her eyes locked on the purple-blue mark.

He paused, looking down at the bruise as if he had just remembered it was there. A faint chuckle escaped his lips, though it was humorless. “It’s nothing,” he said, brushing it off. “I… got into a bit of a scuffle with Lee Know. Nothing serious.”

Y/N’s heart sank. She had hoped it wasn’t related to the fight, but now that she saw the bruise, the tension between them felt even more palpable. She sat back down, her thoughts racing.

A part of her wanted to ask more, wanted to know the truth about what had happened, but another part of her knew it wouldn’t do any good. The distance between Seungmin and Lee Know was growing, and there was nothing she could do to fix it. It was like they were both pulling in different directions, and she was caught in the middle.

“I didn’t know it had gotten that bad,” Y/N finally said, her voice quieter now. She couldn’t help but look at the bruise again.

Seungmin shook his head, his lips pressing into a thin line. “It’s nothing to worry about,” he repeated. “I’m fine. You don’t need to stress about it.”

But Y/N wasn’t so sure. She studied him, her eyes tracing the curve of his jaw, the way his hand tightened around the edge of the couch. There was more beneath the surface, and she could feel it in her bones.

“Okay,” she said softly, though the worry in her chest didn’t go away. She changed the subject, trying to push the awkwardness aside. “What have you been up to lately?”

Seungmin leaned back, trying to relax, but Y/N could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his fingers drummed against the armrest.

“Same old stuff,” he replied, but his voice was distracted. “School, work, and dealing with… everything else.” His eyes flicked toward her, searching for something in her expression. “I haven’t had much time to… think about anything else.”

Y/N’s heart skipped a beat at his words. The way he said it made her wonder—was he talking about Lee Know? Or was he talking about something else entirely?

She tried to ignore the way her stomach fluttered at the thought.

They sat in silence for a moment, the air thick with unspoken words. Y/N shifted on the couch, her body feeling warmer as the space between them seemed to shrink.

“So,” Y/N began, trying to lighten the mood, “What do you want to do today? Really, I’m good with anything.”

Seungmin glanced at her, his lips twitching into a small smile. “I don’t know,” he said slowly. “How about we just… hang out? No pressure.”

Y/N smiled, though her mind was still caught on the bruise. It was hard to focus on anything else when she could still feel the weight of it in the air. She shifted again, glancing down at her phone, but when she looked up, she found Seungmin watching her—his eyes locked on hers with an intensity that she wasn’t quite used to.

It was like everything in the room slowed for a moment. The sound of her own breath filled her ears, and for a brief second, she wondered if she could hear his heart beating too. They were sitting so close now, the space between them feeling like nothing at all.

Y/N’s pulse quickened as she noticed how his eyes dropped to her lips for just a fraction of a second before meeting her gaze again. She held her breath, unsure of what to do, her mind swirling with thoughts she couldn’t quite put into words.

Seungmin leaned forward slightly, just enough for Y/N to feel the heat from his body. His breath brushed against her cheek, sending a shiver down her spine. Her heart thudded in her chest, the anticipation thick in the air.

“Y/N,” he murmured, his voice low and almost a whisper. “I…”

Before he could finish, Y/N’s eyes flickered to his lips again, and that was all the invitation Seungmin needed.

Without thinking, he closed the distance between them. His lips brushed against hers in a soft, tentative kiss. It was light, almost hesitant, but the moment their lips met, it felt like the world had shifted.

Y/N’s breath caught in her throat, her hand reaching up to rest against his chest. Her heart pounded in her chest as Seungmin deepened the kiss, his hands gently cupping her face. Everything else faded away—the fight, the tension, the complicated emotions swirling around them.

It was just them now.

Y/N pulled away first, her face flushed with heat, her breath shaky. She stared at Seungmin, her heart still racing as the weight of what had just happened sank in.

“Seungmin,” she whispered, her voice barely audible, as she tried to steady herself. “What are we doing?”

His forehead rested against hers, his hands still gently holding her face. His breath was heavy, matching her own, and for a long moment, neither of them spoke. The only sound was the thumping of their hearts, beating in sync.

“I don’t know,” Seungmin whispered back, his voice thick with emotion. “But I can’t stop… I don’t want to stop.”

Y/N felt the tension between them pull tighter, the air around them crackling with intensity. There was no going back now, but as much as she wanted to give in, she couldn’t shake the feeling that something was about to change. Something that might tear them apart.

But in that moment, with his lips hovering just inches from hers, she couldn’t bring herself to care about anything else.

The following day, the weight of everything that had happened the day before lingered heavily on Y/N’s mind. The kiss with Seungmin the one that had caught her completely off guardwas still on her lips, like a taste she couldn’t quite shake off. But today, she needed to focus. She wasn’t about to let one moment complicate things more than it already had. She couldn’t.

But then, there was Lee Know.

She tried not to notice the way his eyes followed her every move, the subtle way he lingered at the edges of her vision. He was always around. It made her uncomfortable and yet… something about it tugged at her in a way she couldn’t fully understand.

Seungmin, on the other hand, had been quieter today. Y/N caught him stealing glances at her in between classes, but the energy between them felt different unsure, like the weight of their unspoken feelings hung between them, thick and heavy. She liked him. She definitely did. But something inside her was still unsure. She couldn’t help but feel like there was something she was missing.

It wasn’t just about Seungmin. Lee Know had been in the background, too, his presence so constant it was impossible to ignore. But there was nothing she could do about that, right? He had always been a little mysterious, a little aloof. And she didn’t need more complication in her life right now.

The school day dragged on, the hours stretching into what felt like an eternity. As the final bell rang, Y/N grabbed her bag and headed for the doors, ready to meet Seungmin outside. She had promised him they’d hang out. Just the two of them.

But as she walked through the crowded hallway, she couldn’t help but notice that all the noise seemed to fade away, and all she could hear was the rhythmic beat of her heart in her chest. The feeling of someone watching her sent a shiver down her spine. She turned slightly, her heart skipping a beat.

There he was.

Lee Know was standing at the end of the hallway, leaning casually against the lockers, his eyes locked onto hers. His usual teasing smirk was absent, replaced by a steady, unreadable gaze. Y/N felt her pulse quicken despite herself. She told herself it was nothing, that it was just Lee Know being his usual self.

But there was something different today.

Before she could look away, Lee Know pushed himself off the lockers and started walking toward her. He moved with a purposeful calm, and each step seemed to slow down the world around them.

Y/N’s hand tightened around the strap of her bag. She was supposed to be meeting Seungmin—why did Lee Know always have a way of pulling her in? She could feel the tension building in the pit of her stomach as he got closer.

She tried to ignore it, tried to focus on the fact that she was meeting Seungmin, but Lee Know’s voice cut through her thoughts.

“Y/N,” his voice was low and smooth, and it stopped her in her tracks.

She turned toward him, trying to keep her expression neutral. “Lee Know, what’s up?”

He stopped right in front of her, so close she could feel the warmth radiating off his body. His eyes were intense, fixed firmly on her, but his expression remained unreadable. There was a flicker of something there, something deeper than just his usual teasing.

“Can I talk to you for a second?” His voice was quieter now, more serious than she’d ever heard it.

Y/N opened her mouth to respond, but before she could, she felt the familiar hand on her shoulder. Seungmin’s face appeared in her line of sight, confusion written all over it.

“Y/N, are you ready to go?” Seungmin asked, his gaze flickering between her and Lee Know.

Y/N hesitated, her mind racing. She wanted to spend time with Seungmin, but the way Lee Know was looking at her now… it was different. She could feel the unspoken challenge in the air. She could feel the pull between them, an almost magnetic force.

Lee Know didn’t look at Seungmin. He didn’t acknowledge him at all. His eyes stayed focused on Y/N, unwavering.

“You know I was just about to head out with Seungmin, right?” Y/N tried to keep her tone light, even though she could feel her heart beating faster.

“I know,” Lee Know replied, his voice oddly calm. “But this won’t take long. I just need a minute with you.”

Y/N glanced at Seungmin, but his face was hard to read, his expression tight. He wasn’t looking at her anymore, his attention focused solely on Lee Know.

“Seungmin, it’s okay,” Y/N said softly, trying to smooth over the tension. “I’ll be right back.”

Seungmin nodded, but his jaw was clenched, his eyes still wary as Y/N was gently led away by Lee Know down the hallway.

Y/N felt a sudden chill run down her spine as Lee Know guided her toward an empty classroom. The air felt heavier, charged with something that made her stomach tighten. Her mind racedwhat was he going to say? Why was he acting like this?

Lee Know opened the door, and Y/N stepped inside before him. She didn’t have a chance to ask what was going on before the door shut behind them with a soft click. She turned, about to speak, but the words stuck in her throat when she saw the way Lee Know was looking at her. His eyes were darker now, his posture rigid, and there was no trace of the usual playful demeanor. He was all business now.

“Lee Know, what’s going on?” Y/N asked, her voice barely above a whisper, her heart pounding.

He didn’t answer right away, only closed the space between them with deliberate steps. His gaze never left her face, and it made her feel exposed, like he could see right through her. The tension in the room was thick, suffocating.

“Why do you always let him have you?” Lee Know’s voice was low, almost dangerous, as he spoke. There was an edge to it, a frustration that had been building for too long.

Y/N blinked, not sure how to respond. “What do you mean?”

Lee Know let out a sharp breath, his eyes flashing with something unreadable. “You know exactly what I mean. The way you look at him. The way you let him get under your skin. It’s so… obvious.”

Y/N felt a rush of heat spread across her chest, her mind scrambling to keep up with his words. “I don’t Lee Know, I don’t understand. Seungmin is just my friend.”

Lee Know’s lips curled into a smirk, but it wasn’t playful. It was bitter. “Is that what you tell yourself?”

Her pulse quickened as he took another step closer. “I told you, it’s not like that between us.”

“I don’t buy it.” Lee Know’s voice was steady, but there was an undeniable fire in his words. “You think you can have him and have me too? That you can keep playing this game?”

Y/N’s breath hitched as his face came dangerously close to hers. Her heart thudded erratically in her chest. “What do you want from me?” she whispered, her voice barely a breath.

Lee Know’s eyes softened for a split second, and in that moment, she saw the intensity of what he was feeling something raw, something desperate.

“I want you to see me,” he said quietly, almost like a confession. “I want you to see what I’ve been trying to show you this whole time.”

Y/N’s heart raced as the tension between them built to an almost unbearable level. She was frozen, unsure of what was happening, of what he wanted. But she couldn’t deny that the pull between them was undeniable. The words hung in the air like a silent promise, and for a moment, she couldn’t breathe.

Y/N’s pulse was hammering in her ears as she stood there, locked in the classroom with Lee Know. The space between them seemed to shrink with every breath she took. She tried to gather her thoughts, but all she could focus on was the intensity in his eyes, the way he was standing so close, his presence overwhelming in the small, empty room.

“Lee Know, I…” Y/N began, her voice shaky. She wasn’t sure what she wanted to say, but there were so many emotions bubbling up inside herconfusion, frustration, and something else she couldn’t quite place.

He watched her, silent and still, his gaze never leaving hers. “What is it, Y/N?” His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it, like he was waiting for her to say something that would make this whole thing make sense.

Y/N swallowed hard, her breath coming faster as she looked up at him. “I don’t understand,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. “Why are you doing this? Why are you pulling me away from Seungmin like this?”

Lee Know’s expression softened for a brief moment, but his gaze was still intense, searching her face like he was trying to read her every thought. He took another step closer, closing the distance between them even more. She could feel his breath on her skin now, each exhale a reminder of how close they were.

“Because you don’t see it, Y/N,” he said quietly, his tone suddenly vulnerable. “You don’t see me. You never have.”

Y/N’s heart skipped a beat, and she took a small step back, but there was nowhere to go. The classroom felt smaller with every passing second, the walls closing in on her as Lee Know continued to advance. Her mind was racing, her thoughts a whirlwind of confusion and conflicting emotions. Why was this happening? Why was it so hard to breathe?

“You’re not just a friend to me,” Lee Know said, his voice almost a whisper now. “You never were. And I’ve tried to show you, in every way I could, but you always ran back to Seungmin.”

Y/N opened her mouth to respond, but the words wouldn’t come. She wanted to say something, anything, to make sense of this, but nothing felt right. Her heart was telling her one thing, but her mind was still tangled in knots.

“You don’t understand,” she finally managed to say, her voice breaking slightly. “I never wanted to hurt you. But… Seungmin… he’s my friend. I don’t know how to—”

Lee Know cut her off, his voice suddenly fierce, intense. “You think I don’t understand? You think I don’t know how much he means to you?” His eyes burned with frustration, but there was something else there too something darker, something desperate. “I’ve seen the way you look at him. But why does it always have to be him, Y/N? Why can’t it be me?”

Y/N felt a rush of heat spread across her chest, her mind racing to make sense of his words. She could feel her pulse pounding in her throat, and her breath was coming in shallow gasps. She wanted to step back, to put distance between them, but her body betrayed her. She couldn’t move.

His face was inches from hers now, his hands resting at his sides, fists clenched, as though he was holding himself back. But she could see the way his jaw tightened, the way his eyes flickered down to her lips, and she knew.

He wanted this.

She wanted this too.

And yet, the tension was suffocating. The silence between them stretched out, thick and heavy, until it felt like the air itself was crackling with something dangerous.

“Lee Know,” she whispered, barely able to breathe, “what are you doing?”

He didn’t answer. Instead, he reached out, his fingers brushing gently against her arm. The simple touch sent a jolt of electricity through her body, and she instinctively stepped closer, drawn to him in a way she couldn’t deny.

His hand cupped her face, his thumb brushing gently over her cheek, and she closed her eyes, the sensation overwhelming.

“Y/N…” His voice was soft, pleading, as if he was waiting for her to give him permission. “Please…”

And then, without another word, he leaned in, closing the final gap between them.

Her heart stopped in her chest as his lips brushed against hers, tentative at first, like he was testing the waters. But the moment their lips met, the floodgates opened. All the tension, all the unspoken words, the emotions that had been building between them for weeksthey were released in that one moment.

His hand slid to the back of her neck, pulling her closer as the kiss deepened. Y/N’s mind went blank. She couldn’t think, couldn’t focus on anything except the feeling of him so close, so warm, his lips moving against hers with an urgency that matched her own.

For the first time, the confusion, the tension, the fear it all melted away. There was only Lee Know. Only the way he made her feel.

When they finally pulled away, both of them were breathless, their foreheads resting together as they tried to steady their breathing. Y/N’s chest rose and fell rapidly, her heart still racing in her ears.

Lee Know’s hand was still gently cupping her face, and for a moment, neither of them spoke.

“I don’t want to be just another guy to you, Y/N,” Lee Know murmured, his voice hoarse. “I want to be the one you choose. The one you see.”

Y/N felt a rush of conflicting emotions swirl inside her. She had never felt so exposed, so vulnerable. And yet, there was something about being with him in this moment that made everything else fade away.

“I…” Y/N started, but the words stuck in her throat. She wanted to say something, but she didn’t know what. She was caught between the pull of her feelings for Seungmin and the overwhelming intensity of what she felt for Lee Know.

He pressed a soft kiss to her forehead, his lips lingering for a moment longer than necessary. “Take your time, Y/N,” he said softly. “But don’t keep running from me.”

Y/N stood there, her mind racing, trying to process what had just happened. She had never expected this never imagined she’d be caught in the middle of such a storm. But here she was, with Lee Know standing so close, his presence impossible to ignore.

Lee Know pressed his forehead to hers, his breath still shallow as they lingered in the moment. He leaned in again, his lips meeting hers with more urgency this time, as though he couldn’t wait any longer. His hands slid to her waist, pulling her closer, the heat between them intensifying. The air between them was thick, charged with everything they’d both been holding back.

As he kisses her he moves her up onto the desk.his hands roaming her body.

While kissing her hungrily, his tongue exploring her mouth with an insistent need. His hands roamed over her body, pulling her closer as he deepened the kiss. He could feel the heat of her skin through her clothes, and it only fueled his desire.

He then steps between her legs as he pressed his body against hers. His hands moved to her thighs, tracing small circles against her skin as he continued to kiss her, his lips moving down to her neck.

He nipped and sucked at the sensitive skin, marking her as his own.

"Minho..." Y/N gasped, her voice laced with desire.

He pulled back, his eyes dark with lust as he looked at her. "You're so pretty" he growled, his hands gripping her hips.

He leaned in to capture her lips again, this time more forcefully but gentle making sure not to hurt her. He was claiming her.

He began to kiss down her neck, his lips and teeth leaving a trail of marks in their wake. He wanted everyone to know that she was his, that he had claimed her body and soul.

Y/N could feel his arousal pressing against her, a reminder of how much he wanted her. She moaned softly, her body arching into his touch.

In this moment she forgets seungmin is waiting for her outside.

Lee Know's hands moved to the waistband of her pants, his fingers hooking under the fabric as he began to tug them down. He pulled them off in one swift motion, tossing them aside without a care.

He then turned his attention to his own pants, quickly undoing his belt and unbuttoning his jeans. He pushed them down just enough to free himself, his hardness pressing against her through his boxers.

He let out a low groan as he pressed himself against her, the thin layer of fabric between them doing little to dull the sensation. "You feel so good," he murmured, his voice rough with need.

"Please, Minho..." Y/N begged, her body trembling with anticipation.

He chuckled darkly, enjoying the effect he had on her. "Please what, baby?" he asked, his lips brushing against her ear.

She could feel his hot breath against her skin, sending shivers down her spine. "I need you," she whispered, her hands clutching at his shirt.

He smirked, his hands roaming over her body as he teased her. "You're so desperate for me," he said, his voice low and husky. "I am too so of course~"

Lee Know's fingers slid under the waistband of her underwear, slowly peeling them down her legs. He tossed them aside as well, his eyes dark with desire as he took in the sight of her bare before him.

He positioned himself at her entrance, his body tense with anticipation. He teased her for a moment, running the tip of his cock along her slick folds, making her whimper with need.

"You're so wet for me," he growled, his voice thick with lust. "So ready for me to take you."

He couldn't wait any longer. He pushed into her, groaning as her tight heat enveloped him. "Fuck," he hissed, his hands gripping her hips tightly.

Y/N moans quiet, her back arching as he filled her completely. She wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper inside her.

He began to move, his thrusts slow and deliberate at first. He wanted to savor the feeling of being inside her, the way her body clenched around him.

"You feel so good," he repeated, his voice strained with pleasure. "So perfect for me."

Lee Know picked up the pace, his hips slamming into her with a relentless force. The desk creaked beneath them, the sound echoing through the empty classroom.

Y/N was lost in a haze of pleasure, her moans growing louder with each thrust. She couldn't control the sounds that escaped her lips, her body too overwhelmed by the sensations coursing through her. She bites her lip to muffle it.

"That's it, baby," he encouraged, his voice rough with need. "Let me hear you."

He leaned down, capturing one of her nipples between his teeth as he continued to pound into her. She cried out at the sensation, her nails digging into his back as she clung to him desperately.

Lee Know's pace became frantic, his need for release taking over. He could feel his own climax building, the tension coiling tightly in his gut.

He shifted slightly, angling his hips to hit that sweet spot inside her that made her scream. And scream she did, her body arching off the desk as pleasure coursed through her.

"I'm close," he grunted, his breath hot against her skin. "Cum for me, y/n. I want to feel you come undone around me."

Lee Know's movements became more erratic, his body tense as he chased his release. He could feel her walls fluttering around him, a sure sign that she was close.

his voice ragged. "Let go for me."

He continued to thrust into her, pushing her closer and closer to the edge. Just as he felt her walls clench tightly around him, he pulled out, spilling himself on her stomach with a strangled groan.

After that and they got dressed and Lee know made sure she was okay. But then y/n remembers seungmin is waiting for her.

Y/N quickly fixed her pants, her heart racing as she glanced at Lee Know, who was pulling his shirt back over his head. The silence between them was heavy, but neither of them dared to break it. She didn’t even want to look at him—not because of regret, but because she wasn’t ready to face what had just happened.

“Y/N,” Lee Know said softly, his voice tentative. He was standing there, watching her, his eyes full of questions he wasn’t sure he should ask.

But Y/N shook her head quickly, brushing her hair out of her face as she grabbed her bag from the desk. “Don’t,” she said quietly, her voice steady despite the storm of emotions inside her. “We can’t… talk about this. Not now.”

Lee Know frowned, his jaw tightening as he took a step closer. “So, what? You’re just going to pretend this didn’t happen?”

She hesitated for a moment, her hand gripping the strap of her bag so tightly her knuckles turned white. “I have to go,” she said, sidestepping him and heading for the door. She felt his gaze on her the entire time, burning into her back, but she didn’t turn around. She couldn’t.

Her mind was spinning as she stepped into the hallway, quickly smoothing down her clothes and forcing her expression to stay neutral. She couldn’t let anyone see that something had changed, that everything had changed.

The moment she saw Seungmin waiting for her near the lockers, her heart twisted painfully in her chest. He smiled at her, his easy, familiar smile, and it felt like a punch to the gut. Forcing a smile of her own, she walked toward him as though nothing had happened, as though she wasn’t still feeling Lee Know’s touch on her skin.

“Hey,” Seungmin greeted her, his voice warm. “You’re late. What took you so long?”

“Got caught up talking to a teacher,” she lied effortlessly, her voice light and casual. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, willing herself to act normal. “Sorry about that.”

Seungmin shrugged, slinging his bag over his shoulder. “No worries. Ready to head out?”

“Yeah,” Y/N said, nodding quickly. She fell into step beside him, the weight of what had just happened pressing heavily on her chest. But she pushed it down, burying it deep where it couldn’t surface. Not now. Not when Seungmin was looking at her like that, so oblivious to the storm raging inside her.

As they walked down the hallway together, she couldn’t help but glance over her shoulder. Lee Know was still standing by the classroom door, his expression unreadable, his eyes locked on her.

Y/N quickly turned back, her heart pounding. She couldn’t think about him. She couldn’t think about any of it. Not now.

The next day it’s the weekend.

Y/N lay in bed, staring at the ceiling as sunlight filtered through her curtains, painting faint patterns across her room. The weekend had arrived, yet it didn’t bring the peace she had hoped for. Instead, her mind was a battlefield, torn between two faces—two sets of eyes that seemed to haunt her every thought.

Lee Know. Seungmin.

She turned onto her side, clutching her pillow tightly as if it could somehow absorb the chaos swirling in her chest. Her heart was a mess of contradictions. When she thought of Seungmin, she felt warmth, comfort, and familiarity—memories of laughter, long talks, and the easy rhythm they had built together over the years.

But then, there was Lee Know. The memory of his touch, the intensity of his gaze, the way his voice sent shivers down her spine. He was raw, overwhelming, and impossible to ignore. Being with him had felt like stepping into a storm—terrifying yet exhilarating.

Y/N groaned, burying her face in the pillow. “What am I doing?” she muttered to herself, her voice muffled.

She had always prided herself on being logical, practical. But now, logic had deserted her entirely. How had she gotten to this point? How had everything become so tangled?

Her phone buzzed on the nightstand, and she reached for it hesitantly, her heart skipping a beat when she saw Seungmin’s name on the screen.

Seungmin: Morning! Want to grab lunch later?

Y/N’s fingers hovered over the keyboard as she hesitated, her mind instantly flashing back to Lee Know’s face—the way he had looked at her after everything that had happened. She hadn’t heard from him since, and the silence was unnerving. Did he regret it? Did she?

Before she could answer Seungmin, another buzz made her jump. This time, it was a message from Lee Know.

Lee Know: We need to talk.

Her breath caught in her throat, and she sat up, her heart racing. She stared at the two messages, the weight of them pressing down on her like a tidal wave.

Two boys. Two choices. And no idea which path would lead to happiness—or heartbreak.

Y/N set the phone down without responding to either of them. She needed time to think, to figure out what she truly wanted. But the more she thought about it, the more trapped she felt, like she was caught in a web she couldn’t escape.

She got out of bed and padded to the window, looking out at the quiet street below. Everything looked so normal, so simple, and yet her world was anything but.

“Why can’t this be easy?” she whispered to herself.

But deep down, she knew the answer. It wasn’t easy because both Seungmin and Lee Know meant something to her. And no matter what she chose, someone was going to get hurt.

As she stood there, staring out at the world that seemed so indifferent to her turmoil, one thought echoed in her mind

She couldn’t avoid them forever

For days, Y/N had done everything she could to avoid them both. Ignoring texts, dodging calls, and even changing her usual routes to class or around town. She thought that putting distance between them would make things clearer, give her the space to figure out what her heart truly wanted.

But all it had done was amplify the confusion.

The weight of it was unbearable—two people she cared about deeply, and no idea how to make a choice without breaking someone’s heart, maybe even her own.

It was late afternoon when she found herself walking aimlessly through the park near her house, the crisp air carrying the scent of autumn leaves. She hadn’t planned on being here, but her feet had brought her to the spot where she, Seungmin, and Lee Know had often hung out together.

Fate, it seemed, wasn’t done with her yet.

When she looked up, her breath hitched. Both of them were there. Seungmin stood by the swings, his hands in his pockets, his expression unreadable. Lee Know was leaning against a tree nearby, arms crossed, his jaw tight.

They hadn’t come together; that much was obvious from the tension crackling in the air between them. But somehow, they were both here now, and their eyes were fixed on her.

Y/N froze, her heart pounding as panic surged through her. She hadn’t prepared for this for seeing them both at the same time, let alone having to face the storm she had been avoiding.

“Y/N,” Seungmin was the first to speak, his voice steady but edged with frustration. “We need to talk.”

Lee Know pushed off the tree, his dark eyes never leaving hers. “Yeah, I think it’s about time.”

She swallowed hard, looking between them. “I… I don’t know what to say.”

“Well, you can start by explaining why you’ve been avoiding us,” Seungmin said, his tone sharper now. “You’ve been acting like we don’t exist, and I think we both deserve better than that.”

“I wasn’t trying to hurt you,” Y/N said quickly, her voice wavering. “I just needed time to think.”

“Think about what?” Lee Know pressed, stepping closer. “You’ve had days, Y/N. Days to figure out how you feel. And yet, here we are. Still waiting.”

Her stomach twisted as she looked at them two faces she cared about, both looking at her with such intensity that it was hard to breathe. “It’s not that simple,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

“It is simple,” Seungmin said, his frustration bubbling to the surface. “You can’t keep us both in limbo like this. It’s not fair.”

Lee Know nodded, his gaze unwavering. “He’s right. You have to decide, Y/N. Do you want him or me?”

The question hung in the air, heavy and suffocating. She took a shaky step back, feeling like the ground beneath her was crumbling.

“I don’t… I don’t know,” she admitted, her voice breaking. “I care about both of you. I don’t want to hurt either of you.”

“That’s not good enough,” Lee Know said, his voice low but firm. “We’ve both been patient, but we can’t keep doing this. You have to choose.”

Seungmin’s eyes softened for a moment, but his tone remained steady. “We’re not asking you to make a decision lightly. But you need to be honestwith us and with yourself.”

Y/N felt tears prickling at the corners of her eyes as she looked between them. Her heart was a whirlwind of emotions guilt, fear, longing, and love. But as much as she wanted to keep them both close, she knew they were right. She couldn’t keep running from this.

Her voice trembled as she finally said, “I just need more time.”

Lee Know’s jaw tightened, and he glanced at Seungmin before looking back at her. “You’ve had time, Y/N. How much more do you need?”

Seungmin exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. “If you need more time, fine. But you can’t avoid us anymore. Figure it out, Y/N. And soon.”

With that, he turned and walked away, his hands shoved deep into his pockets.

Lee Know stayed for a moment longer, his gaze piercing. “I hope you make the right choice,” he said softly before following Seungmin, leaving her standing there alone.

Y/N sank onto the nearest bench, her head in her hands. The clock was ticking, and no matter how much she wished for clarity, she knew that the answer wouldn’t come easily.

It had been days since the confrontation at the park, and neither Seungmin nor Lee Know had spoken to Y/N. She had sent a few hesitant texts to each of them, but their responses were short and distant, leaving her even more unsure of where she stood with them.

Unbeknownst to her, Lee Know and Seungmin were dealing with the situation in their own way. The tension between them had been simmering for weeks, and it was finally about to boil over.

They met at a quiet café near the edge of town, a place they knew would be empty enough for them to talk without interruptions. Lee Know was already seated at a corner table when Seungmin walked in, his usual calm demeanor replaced with something colder, more guarded.

Seungmin sat down across from him, folding his arms. “So, what’s this about?”

Lee Know leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable. “We need to talk about Y/N.”

Seungmin’s jaw tightened. “I think we’ve talked enough, don’t you?”

“Not like this,” Lee Know replied, his voice steady but firm. “Look, we’ve both made it pretty clear how we feel about her. And we both know she’s struggling to choose between us.”

Seungmin’s lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn’t respond.

Lee Know leaned forward, his gaze unwavering. “I don’t want to keep fighting with you, Seungmin. And I don’t want to hurt Y/N by forcing her to make a decision she’s not ready for.”

“So, what’s your solution?” Seungmin asked, his tone skeptical.

Lee Know hesitated for a moment before saying, “We share her.”

Seungmin blinked, caught off guard by the suggestion. “What?”

“You heard me,” Lee Know said, his voice calm but determined. “We stop making this a competition. We let her decide how she wants to split her time between us. No more fighting, no more pressuring her.”

“That’s insane,” Seungmin said, shaking his head. “How is that supposed to work?”

“I don’t know,” Lee Know admitted. “But it’s better than what we’re doing now. And it’s better than making her choose and risking losing her altogether.”

Seungmin leaned back in his chair, his arms still crossed as he considered the idea. It went against everything he had been feeling the jealousy, the possessiveness but a part of him couldn’t deny that Lee Know had a point.

“She might not even agree to it,” Seungmin said after a long pause.

“That’s up to her,” Lee Know replied. “But if we’re both serious about wanting her in our lives, then we need to at least try.”

Seungmin sighed, running a hand through his hair. “I still think this is crazy. But… I’ll agree, for her sake. If she’s okay with it.”

Lee Know nodded, a small sense of relief washing over him. “Good. Then we’ll talk to her together.”

Seungmin gave him a wary look. “Just so we’re clear, this doesn’t mean I’m okay with you being with her. I’m only doing this because I don’t want to hurt her.”

“Same here,” Lee Know said. “This isn’t about us. It’s about her.”

With that, an uneasy truce was formed. But as they left the café, both of them knew that the path ahead wouldn’t be easy for any of them.

It was late afternoon when Y/N received the text message that left her staring at her phone, her pulse racing.

Seungmin: Meet us at the park near the swings. We need to talk.

The “us” caught her off guard. She didn’t need to ask who he meant she knew both Seungmin and Lee Know would be there.

Her stomach churned as she walked to the park, a thousand questions and scenarios racing through her mind. What could they possibly want to say together? The tension between the three of them had reached a breaking point, and she had no idea how this would go.

When she arrived, they were already there. Seungmin was sitting on one of the swings, his expression neutral but his shoulders tense. Lee Know stood a few feet away, leaning against the frame of the swing set with his arms crossed.

“Y/N,” Seungmin said as she approached. His voice was calm, but there was a seriousness to it that made her chest tighten.

“Hey,” she said softly, looking between them. “What’s going on?”

Lee Know straightened, stepping closer. “We’ve been talking, and we think it’s time we figure out where we all stand.”

Her heart sank. “I… I’m still not ready to choose,” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

“We know,” Seungmin said, his tone gentle. “That’s why we’ve come up with a different idea.”

Y/N frowned, her gaze darting between them. “What do you mean?”

Lee Know glanced at Seungmin before speaking. “We’ve decided to stop pressuring you to choose between us. Instead… we’re willing to share.”

She blinked, sure she had misheard. “What?”

“We’re giving you the choice to spend time with both of us,” Seungmin explained. “No more arguments, no more fighting. You don’t have to feel like you’re stuck in the middle.”

Y/N stared at them, her mind reeling. “You’re serious?”

Lee Know nodded. “We talked about it. And while it’s not ideal for either of us, it’s better than making you feel like you’re being torn apart.”

Her breath caught as she processed their words. She couldn’t deny that part of her felt relieved they were giving her space to figure things out without the added pressure of making an immediate decision. But another part of her felt uneasy.

“What if this doesn’t work?” she asked hesitantly.

Seungmin’s expression softened. “Then we deal with it when the time comes. But we think it’s worth trying, for your sake.”

Y/N looked down at the ground, her emotions swirling. She had never imagined this kind of arrangement, but knowing they were willing to put aside their rivalry for her made her chest ache with a strange mix of gratitude and guilt.

“I… I don’t know what to say,” she admitted.

“You don’t have to say anything right now,” Lee Know said, his voice gentler than she had ever heard it. “Just think about it. We’ll give you the time and space you need.”

She nodded, still unsure how to feel. “Okay. I’ll think about it.”

Seungmin gave her a small smile. “That’s all we’re asking.”

Lee Know stepped closer, his gaze locking with hers. “Just know that we both care about you, Y/N. And we’re willing to do whatever it takes to make this work.”

Her heart clenched at the sincerity in his voice, and for a moment, she felt the weight of their emotions pressing down on her.

As they walked her home that evening, the uneasy truce between them held. But Y/N couldn’t help wondering how long it would last and what it would mean for all of them moving forward.

The next morning, Y/N woke up with a headache. Sleep had been elusive, her mind consumed by the conversation with Seungmin and Lee Know. Their proposal played over and over in her head like a looping film.

Share them?

The idea felt surreal, almost absurd. But the more she thought about it, the more sense it made. She cared deeply for both of them—she couldn’t deny that. Seungmin had been her rock for years, a constant in her life who knew her inside and out. And then there was Lee Know, who had quietly slipped into her heart with his relentless devotion and tender moments.

She groaned, rolling over in bed and staring at the ceiling. This wasn’t how love was supposed to work. Love was supposed to be simple—two people, one connection. But somehow, her heart had made room for both of them, and now she was faced with a choice she wasn’t ready to make.

By noon, she was pacing her room, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts. The idea of seeing them both, of not having to make an immediate decision, felt like a lifeline. But it also felt like walking a tightrope, one wrong step away from disaster.

Her phone buzzed on the desk, breaking her thoughts. She hesitated before picking it up, her breath catching when she saw the message.

Seungmin: No pressure, but have you thought about what we talked about?

Almost immediately, another message popped up.

Lee Know: Hey, just checking in. Hope you’re doing okay.

Y/N stared at the messages, her chest tightening. They were giving her space, just as they had promised, but she could feel their emotions lingering between the lines.

Taking a deep breath, she typed out a reply.

Y/N: Can we meet at the park? I’ve made my decision.

Her heart pounded as she hit send, the weight of her choice sinking in.

An hour later, she stood by the swings, waiting for them. The crisp autumn air nipped at her cheeks, but she barely felt it, her nerves keeping her warm.

Seungmin arrived first, his expression calm but his eyes searching hers. Lee Know appeared moments later, his usual confidence softened by what looked like worry.

“So?” Seungmin asked gently, breaking the silence. “What’s your decision?”

Y/N took a deep breath, her hands gripping the hem of her sweater. “I’ve been thinking a lot about what you both said. And… I want to try this. Sharing time with both of you.”

Lee Know blinked, his lips parting slightly in surprise. Seungmin raised an eyebrow, his expression unreadable.

“I know it’s not conventional,” Y/N continued quickly, her words tumbling out. “But I care about both of you, and I don’t want to hurt either of you. This… this feels like the only way to figure things out without losing someone I love.”

There was a beat of silence before Lee Know’s lips curved into a small smile. “So, you’re saying you want both of us?”

“Don’t make it weird,” Y/N said, her cheeks flushing.

Seungmin chuckled softly, shaking his head. “It’s definitely weird, but… if this is what you want, I’ll try.”

Lee Know nodded, his gaze softening. “Same. For you, I’ll try.”

Relief washed over her, and for the first time in days, she felt like she could breathe again.

“Thank you,” she said quietly, looking between them. “Both of you.”

As the three of them walked away from the swings together, Y/N couldn’t help but feel a strange sense of hope. It wasn’t the perfect solution, but it was theirs.

And for now, that was enough.

She kisses them both on the cheek and they both smile and blush.

Weeks passed, and to Y/N’s surprise, the unconventional arrangement began to work. She had worried endlessly about how Seungmin and Lee Know would manage to coexist, let alone get along, but the two of them had exceeded her expectations.

At first, there were small gestures of compromise. Seungmin stopped throwing passive aggressive remarks Lee Know’s way, and Lee Know refrained from his usual smug grins whenever Y/N chose to spend time with him. They had even started talking short conversations at first, usually about her, but over time, their interactions grew less tense and more natural.

The three of them developed an great relationship . Y/N divided her time evenly, and both boys respected the boundaries they’d set. What surprised her most was how much Seungmin and Lee Know seemed to enjoy each other’s company when they weren’t focused on her.

One sunny afternoon, the three of them were at the park, sprawled out on a large picnic blanket under the shade of a tree. Y/N had brought sandwiches and snacks, and the boys had brought their usual banter.

“Okay, but you have to admit, my dog is better trained than your cat.” Seungmin said, smirking at Lee Know as he reached for a bag of chips.

“Better trained?” Lee Know scoffed. “Your dog couldn’t even sit still when we went to the café last week. Dori would never embarrass me like that.”

Y/N laughed, watching them bicker. It was strange how normal this had become sitting between them, watching their playful arguments, feeling the peace that had settled over their dynamic.

“She’s probably sick of us talking about pets,” Seungmin said, turning to Y/N with a teasing smile. “Right?”

“Not at all,” she said, grinning. “I’m just waiting to see who wins.”

“It’s obviously me,” Lee Know said confidently, leaning back on his hands. “Dori is a model citizen.”

“Keep telling yourself that,” Seungmin replied with a chuckle.

As the afternoon went on, Y/N found herself marveling at how far they had come. A month ago, the idea of Seungmin and Lee Know sharing anything, let alone a girlfriend, would have been laughable. But now, they were sitting side by side, teasing each other like old friends.

Later, as they walked back to her house, Seungmin and Lee Know fell into a discussion about soccer, their voices animated as they debated the skills of different players. Y/N trailed behind them, her heart swelling at the sight.

For the first time in weeks, she felt like everything was exactly as it should be.

[hannie-roses]

Best friends, better lovers

Pairing: nishimura riki x fem¡reader

Sypnosis: Niki and Y/N have been best friends since childhood, their bond growing deeper with every shared memory. But as they enter high school, something shifts. The playful glances, lingering touches, and unspoken chemistry build a tension neither can ignore. As their feelings evolve from innocent friendship to undeniable desire, they must decide whether to risk their friendship for a chance at love or lose it all. The question is: can they walk away, or will they cross the line into something far more complicated?

Warnings: oral sex, light degradation,smut, use of pet name ‘daddy’ etc.

Niki and Y/N had been inseparable since before they could even remember, the kind of friends who knew each other so well it was like they shared one mind. Their parents had been friends since college, moving into the same neighborhood shortly after getting married. They often joked that Niki and Y/N had met before they were even born—bonded through countless shared moments, from baby showers to family vacations.

Growing up, they were practically glued together. From playing hide-and-seek in each other’s backyards to building pillow forts during sleepovers, there wasn’t a single memory that didn’t include the other. By the time they hit middle school, they were known as the dynamic duo, always side by side, laughing at their own inside jokes that no one else could understand.

They’d spent entire summers together exploring the woods behind their houses, riding their bikes down to the corner store for popsicles, and sitting on the dock by the lake, feet dipped in the cool water as they talked about everything under the sun. Their parents adored their bond, always commenting on how lucky they were to have found such a close friend so early in life.

One summer afternoon, when they were about fifteen, they lay on a patch of grass in the park, watching the clouds drift by. Niki turned his head to look at Y/N, noticing the way the sunlight filtered through her hair, making it glow.

“Hey,” he said suddenly, breaking the comfortable silence.

“Yeah?” Y/N glanced at him, shielding her eyes from the sun.

“You ever think about what we’re gonna do when we get older?” he asked, his tone uncharacteristically serious.

Y/N frowned slightly, caught off guard. “Like what? College, jobs, stuff like that?”

“Yeah,” Niki said, his gaze drifting back to the sky. “And other stuff too, like if we’ll still be hanging out as much. If we’ll still be… this close.”

Y/N rolled onto her side, propping herself up on one elbow to look at him. “Of course we will, Niki. Why wouldn’t we be?”

Niki shrugged, looking thoughtful. “I don’t know. I just feel like everything’s changing lately.”

She didn’t realize then what he meant—how his feelings for her had started to shift, moving from innocent friendship to something deeper, more complicated. At the time, she simply laughed, giving his shoulder a playful shove.

“Stop being dramatic,” she teased. “You’re stuck with me whether you like it or not.”

He grinned at that, a wide, boyish smile that made her heart flutter in a way she couldn’t quite understand.

High school hit like a whirlwind, and everything did start to change. They still walked to school together every morning, earbuds shared as they listened to music, sometimes singing along, their voices mingling in a way that felt like home. Their friends would joke about them being like an old married couple, and while Y/N would laugh it off, she couldn’t help the way her cheeks flushed, her heart beating a little faster when she looked at Niki.

One day after school, they headed to Y/N’s house to study. It was a typical scene: her mom was in the kitchen, humming to herself while making dinner, the scent of freshly baked cookies wafting through the house. Niki made himself at home, as usual, flopping onto Y/N’s bed and opening up his textbook.

“Did you even take notes today?” Y/N asked, raising an eyebrow as she glanced over at him.

Niki smirked, flipping through the blank pages. “Does it look like I did?”

Y/N rolled her eyes, laughing. “You’re hopeless.”

“That’s why I have you,” he said, flashing her a grin that made her heart skip a beat.

She ignored the flutter in her chest, trying to focus on her homework. But it was hard when he was so close, the bed dipping under his weight as he leaned over to peek at her notebook.

“Y/N,” he said quietly after a moment, his voice serious. She glanced up, surprised to see the thoughtful look on his face.

“What is it?”

He hesitated, as if searching for the right words. “Do you ever think about… us? Like, how everyone always jokes about us being together?”

Y/N felt her cheeks heat up. She forced a laugh, trying to brush it off. “They just like teasing us because we’ve been friends forever.”

“Yeah, but,” Niki said, his gaze intense, “do you ever wonder if there’s more to it than that?”

Her breath caught in her throat. She hadn’t expected this—hadn’t expected him to actually voice the questions she’d been pushing to the back of her mind. “I don’t know,” she said quietly. “Maybe sometimes.”

The moment stretched between them, charged with something new and unfamiliar. Before either of them could say anything else, Y/N’s mom called from the kitchen.

“Dinner’s ready, you two! Come on down!”

The tension broke, and they both laughed nervously, standing up to head downstairs. The rest of the evening was filled with easy conversation and laughter, but that moment lingered in Y/N’s mind long after Niki had gone home.

As the weeks went by, it became harder and harder to ignore the shift in their relationship. They found themselves touching more often—Niki’s hand lingering on the small of her back as they walked, Y/N’s fingers brushing against his when they passed each other things. It felt like they were both testing the waters, seeing how far they could go before they fell in completely.

One Friday, after a particularly long school day, Y/N was at her locker, grabbing her books for the weekend. Niki leaned against the locker next to hers, watching her with a look she couldn’t quite decipher.

“Hey,” he said softly, “want to get out of here?”

Y/N glanced up, surprised. “Where to?”

He shrugged, his smile turning playful. “Anywhere. Let’s just skip the rest of the day. We could go to the lake, get some ice cream… just the two of us.”

She hesitated for a moment, then nodded. “Yeah, okay. Let’s go.”

They ended up by the lake, sitting on the dock with their feet dangling over the edge, the sun beginning to set over the water. The air was warm, a gentle breeze rustling the leaves. They sat in comfortable silence for a while, watching the sky turn shades of pink and orange.

“Niki,” Y/N finally said, breaking the silence, “what’s going on with us?”

He turned to her, his expression serious. “I don’t know,” he admitted. “But I can’t stop thinking about you. And not just as my best friend.”

She felt her heart pound in her chest. “I can’t stop thinking about you either,” she whispered. “It’s been driving me crazy.”

Niki moved closer, his hand reaching out to cup her cheek gently. “Then maybe we should stop thinking,” he murmured.

Before she could respond, he leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a soft, tentative kiss. It was slow, sweet—like a promise. When they finally pulled apart, they were both breathing hard, foreheads resting against each other.

“Y/N,” Niki whispered, his voice raw with emotion, “I love you. I think I’ve always loved you.”

Y/n smiles softly and blushes. “I love you too, Niki. I was just too scared to say it.”

Niki smiled, pressing his lips to hers again, more confidently this time. He pulled back, his eyes filled with a mix of relief and desire. “Come with me,” he said softly, his hand squeezing hers.

Y/N nodded, letting him lead her back to the school. They slipped through the halls, his hand tight around hers, until they reached a quiet, secluded corner near the janitor’s closet. He glanced at her, his expression almost shy as he opened the door and pulled her inside.

The door clicked shut behind them, and in the dim, confined space, it felt like the whole world had narrowed down to just the two of them. They stood there, breathless, as the weight of their words hung in the air, a promise of what was to come.

In the dimly lit janitor's closet, the air thick with the scent of floor cleaner and underlying tension, Niki backed Y/N against the cold, concrete wall. His tall frame towered over her, his broad shoulders blocking out the faint light seeping from beneath the door.

"You've been driving me crazy all day," Niki growled, his voice a harsh whisper. His hands, rough from years of sports and manual labor, gripped her wrists and pinned them above her head. She gasped, her back arching, breasts pressing against his firm chest.

"Shh, we can't make a sound," he murmured, his thumb pressing against her lips. His other hand snaked down her body, squeezing her breast through her shirt before sliding down to hike up her skirt.

His fingers are trembling as he pushed her against the wall, his hand slipping beneath her skirt, his thick arm wrapped around her slender thigh. The janitor's closet door slammed shut, the sound echoing through the empty hallway, before he roughly spread her legs apart and dropped to his knees.

He pulled her skirt up and buried his face between her thighs, his nose pressing against her soaked panties. Y/N let out a muffled scream against his shoulder as he devoured her pussy, his tongue delving deep inside her tight, clenched hole, lapping up her juices.

With a low groan, Niki tore her panties off, the fabric ripping easily in his strong hands. He tossed the ruined garment aside and dove back in, his tongue flicking rapidly over her swollen clit. Y/N's hips bucked involuntarily, her pussy dripping with arousal.

"Daddy, please," she whimpered, her voice hoarse from suppressed screams. Niki looked up, his eyes dark with lust, and wrapped his arms around her thighs, pulling her pussy flush against his mouth. He held her there, his nose buried in her cunt, his tongue fucking her relentlessly.

Y/N's legs started to shake as Niki's tongue pounded into her, his mouth making loud, sloppy noises against her soaked pussy. She cried out, the sound muffled by her own hand pressed against her mouth as she struggled to contain the loud moans escaping her throat.

Niki stood abruptly, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. He grabbed Y/N's wrists and spun her around, shoving her face-first against the cold wall. She yelped as he flipped her skirt up, revealing her glistening bare pussy. "Take a good fucking,"

"You're gonna take my thick meat like a good girl, aren't you?" Niki hissed into her ear, his hands rough as he spread her cheeks apart. He spat on her hole, his thumb rubbing the saliva in, loosening her up just enough. "You're so tight, Y/N."

"I-I'm... I'm so tight for you, d-daddy," Y/N stammered, her breath hitching as he slowly pushed his thick fingers inside her. Niki chuckled darkly, his other hand gripping her hair tightly. "That's right, baby girl."

"Your holes are mine to play with, isn't that right, Y/N?" Niki growled, his abs tensing as he slowly slid his fingers in and out of her. She nodded eagerly, her words muffled against his palm as he covered her mouth. "Good girl."

Niki unbuckled his belt with one hand, keeping the other wrapped tightly around Y/N's mouth. His pants fell to the floor, revealing his hard, sculpted thighs and the bulge straining against his boxers. He slowly lowered them, his thick, hard length slapping against his abs.

"Look at what you do to me, Y/N. This is all for you," Niki breathed, stroking his cock. He slapped the head against her ass, leaving a glistening smear of precum. Y/N moaned desperately under his hand, pushing her hips back for more contact.

Niki gripped his throbbing shaft, rubbing the swollen tip teasingly along Y/N's dripping slit. "Beg for it, slut," he commanded, his voice a low rasp. "Tell Daddy how badly you need his big cock stretching out your tight cunt."

"P-please, d-daddy, I n-need it, I n-need your big c-cock inside me!" Y/N begged, her words frantic and muffled against his palm. Niki smiled, his abs flexing as he lined up his massive dick with her soaked pussy.

"You're gonna take it all, Y/N. Every thick inch, you understand?" Niki hissed, slowly pushing into her. She whimpered beneath his hand, her nails scrambling against the wall for purchase as he stretched her wide. "Nod if you understand!"

Y/N nodded eagerly, tears pricking at the corners of her eyes as Niki's fat head popped past her entrance. "Good girl," he purred, his hand tightening around her mouth as he began to push in further. "Daddy's gonna fuck this tight little cunt until you can't walk straight."

Niki slowly fed his thick, pulsating shaft into Y/N's quivering hole, his powerful hips flexing with each inch he sank deeper. She writhed against the wall, her legs kicking helplessly as he stretched her painfully wide.

"Shhh, just take it, you cock-hungry whore," Niki whispered harshly, his palm muffling Y/N's desperate whimpers as he continued to drive his massive dick into her tight channel. Her pussy fluttered and clenched around him, trying to accommodate his girth.

"I-I can't... it's too b-big, d-daddy!" Y/N gasped, her voice muffled against his sweaty palm. Niki shushed her harshly, his voice a low growl against her ear. "You can take it, you little greedy thing."

As Niki's thick cock continued to stretch and fill her, Y/N's moans began to change. The initial pain transformed into intense, overwhelming pleasure. "Mmmm... y-yes, d-daddy! Your c-cock feels s-so good!"

"Fuck, you're loving this, aren't you, you little slut?" Niki sneered, his hips snapping forward to bury himself balls-deep inside her. Y/N moaned loudly against his hand, her body shaking with pleasure. "More, daddy, p-please!"

"You want more, baby girl? You want Daddy to pound this tight little hole until you can't think straight?" Niki hissed, his hand tightening around her mouth as he began to thrust harder and faster, his hips like a jackhammer.

Y/N nodded frantically, her eyes rolling back in her head as Niki's brutal fucking sent her spiraling into ecstasy. "Y-yes, daddy, p-please, f-fuck me harder! Make me your good little girl!" She screamed against his palm, her voice muffled but desperate.

Niki growled, his muscular body slamming against Y/N's as he pounded into her mercilessly. The wet, obscene sounds of flesh slapping against flesh filled the room, punctuated by her muffled moans. "Take it, you cock-craving whore!"

"Mmmm... m-more, d-daddy, g-give me m-more!" Y/N begged, her body convulsing as another wave of pleasure crashed over her. She could feel every ridge, every vein of Niki's massive member as he stretched her wide and filled her completely.

Niki's powerful thrusts became relentless, his sculpted abs slamming against Y/N with increasing force as he drove her towards the edge of oblivion. "That's it, slut. Cum for Daddy. Cum all over Daddy's big cock!"

Y/N's eyes rolled back, her vision blurring as the pressure built to a breaking point. With a scream muffled against Niki's palm, she came violently, her pussy clamping down on his throbbing dick as she spasmed through her intense orgasm. "A-ahh~ daddy~..”

Niki's hand slid down from Y/N's mouth to cover her throat, squeezing possessively as he continued to piston in and out of her quivering body. His powerful thighs slapped against hers as he pounded through her release. "Look at you, taking Daddy's big load so well."

Y/N's head lolled back onto Niki's shoulder, her breath hitching as he continued to stretch and fill her with long, thick strokes. "D-Daddy, it's so big... you're f-filling me up..."

"That's right, baby girl," Niki growled, his voice low and smug. "And when I'm done, I'm going to pull out and watch my warm, creamy seed drip out of your well-fcked little hole." He punctuated each word with a slow, deliberate thrust.

Y/N's eyes fluttered shut, her entire body relaxing against Niki's powerful form as he continued to pump in and out of her. "P-Promise, d-daddy? P-Promise you'll pull out and w-watch it d-drip out?"

Oh, I promise, my dirty little slut," Niki purred, his teeth grazing the shell of her ear. "I'm going to fill this tight cunt to the brim and then watch every last drop leak out. You want that, don't you?"

Feeling immensely satisfied, Niki slowly extracted his slick member from Y/N's thoroughly ravaged pussy with a wet plop. True to his word, he watched intently as pearly strands of his cum began to ooze out of her swollen lips. "There's a good girl,"

After cleaning up and helping Y/N redress, Niki took her hand and walked with her to class, his expression unreadable. As they entered the bustling lecture hall, he leaned in close, his voice barely a whisper. "Remember, not a word to anyone."

Y/N nodded meekly, a faint blush coloring her cheeks as she took her seat. Throughout the lecture, she squirmed slightly, hyper-aware of the sticky residue between her thighs and the dull ache in her thoroughly used core.

As the professor wrapped up the lecture and dismissed the class, Y/N stole a glance at Niki. Their eyes met, and despite the taboo nature of their shared secret, they both suppressed grins, silently acknowledging the unspoken bond between them.

That evening, as Y/N arrived home with Niki following behind, her mother eyed them suspiciously from the kitchen doorway. "Well, well, what have we here?" She asked, her gaze flicking between the two of them. "You two seem awfully...close."

She paused, her brow furrowing slightly as she continued to scrutinize them. "And Y/N, you're walking a little...unsteadily. Like you're sore. Have you two been...?" Her voice trailed off, but her eyes widened slightly as if realizing the unthinkable.

Y/N's face flushed a deep crimson, and she glanced nervously at Niki before stammering, "M-mom, it's nothing! We were just talking and laughing, that's all!" But her mother's gaze remained locked onto hers, and Y/N knew she wasn't fooling her.

Her mom laughs and both her and Niki both blush deeply.

Requested by: @nishimurasworld

[hannie-roses]

Stray Kids: The Heist of a Lifetime

Starring: stray kids

Sypnosis: Two rival superpowered teams—3RACHA and CrazRACHA—clash in Osaka over a high-stakes heist, only to uncover a shared enemy: the city’s corrupt elite. Forced into an uneasy alliance, they battle through suspense and danger to bring justice to their city, discovering that even rivals can unite for a greater cause.

Genre; supernatural, action adventure, urban fantasy

WORD COUNT: 3,577

Chapter 1: The Mission Begins

The wind was brisk as Han Jisung fidgeted, his black hoodie pulled tight against his frame. At 5’7, with short, straight black hair and a mischievous grin, Han wasn’t exactly intimidating—until he opened his mouth. He wasn’t shy around his closest friends, Bang Chan and Hwang Hyunjin, but he knew something big was brewing.

Chan, standing at 5’6 with short black hair and broad shoulders, was every bit the leader of 3RACHA. Calm, calculated, and stern, he balanced his Korean-Australian roots effortlessly. Next to him was Hyunjin, all long wavy black hair, standing tall at 6’0 with the kind of quiet confidence that turned heads. Together, the three made up 3RACHA, a team tasked with high-stakes missions—but none of them had ever anticipated the chaos they were about to dive into.

Bang Chan exhaled slowly, looking at both his teammates. “We have two targets: Osaka and Tokyo. In Osaka, we stop CrazRACHA from robbing the Jewel Consortium. But that’s only step one. They’ll be moving stolen goods from Osaka to Tokyo, and that’s where we finish them.”

Han raised an eyebrow. “So we just beat them up in Osaka, follow them to Tokyo, and then… what? We stop the heist a second time?”

“Basically.” Chan’s jaw tightened. “But it won’t be easy.”

Their enemies weren’t ordinary criminals—they were CrazRACHA, a rival group made up of Seungmin, Leeknow, and Felix. Each of them had unique abilities that made things complicated.

Seungmin, the leader of CrazRACHA, was 5’9 with short, slicked-back black hair. Known for his strategic mind, he was dangerous not only because of his intellect but also his telepathy. He could read minds and manipulate conversations with eerie precision.

Leeknow was 5’8 with short brown hair, a sharp tongue, and the power to manipulate gravity. He was the most unpredictable—and the most irritating. His constant needling and smug grin made him the least likable person on the planet, and Han made no secret of his loathing for him.

Felix, at 5’7 with blonde, shoulder-length hair dotted with freckles, was something of an enigma. Despite being the enemy, Felix was sweet and energetic, but his powers—flight and telekinesis—made him a formidable opponent.

“We’re going to Osaka first,” Chan continued, interrupting Han’s thoughts. “Then Tokyo. We’ll take them down no matter what.”

Han smirked. “Sounds fun. Can I punch Leeknow?”

Hyunjin chuckled under his breath. “I’d pay to see that.”

The Journey to Osaka

With the plan set, the team boarded a bullet train bound for Osaka. The train cut through the countryside at breakneck speed, but Han couldn’t sit still. He drummed his fingers on the window, his mind racing. The stakes were high, and they couldn’t afford to fail.

Hyunjin sat across from him, flipping through a magazine but clearly not reading it. “Nervous?” he asked, glancing at Han with a small smile.

Han shrugged. “I’m more annoyed than nervous. I know Leeknow is going to be a pain. He always is.”

Chan, seated next to Han, leaned forward. “Stay focused, Jisung. CrazRACHA isn’t just annoying—they’re dangerous.”

As the train hurtled toward their destination, the scenery outside shifted from bustling cities to rolling green hills. The hum of the rails was almost soothing—until Han got bored.

“I bet I can climb to the roof,” Han announced suddenly, his mischievous grin spreading.

Hyunjin looked up from his magazine. “Don’t even think about it.”

Naturally, Han didn’t listen. Minutes later, he was on the roof of the train, arms spread wide, letting the wind whip through his hair.

“This is amazing!” he yelled.

“Get down from there!” Chan shouted from below, teleporting onto the roof in a flash.

Before Han could respond, the train entered a tunnel, forcing both of them to duck and cling to the roof.

Hyunjin leaned out the window, laughing so hard he nearly cried. “You guys are idiots.”

The Jewel Consortium Heist

Osaka’s Jewel Consortium gleamed under the moonlight as CrazRACHA made their move. Leeknow smirked as he floated effortlessly above the ground, surveying the area.

“This is too easy,” he said, voice dripping with arrogance.

Felix hovered nearby, clutching a bag full of glittering jewels. “Don’t get cocky, Minho.”

Seungmin’s cold gaze scanned the security feeds. “We have ten minutes before 3RACHA shows up. Stay sharp.”

Meanwhile, 3RACHA was scaling the side of the building, using a zip line to cross rooftops.

“Now this is what I’m talking about!” Han grinned as he zoomed across the line, his heart racing with excitement. “This doesn’t happen every day!”

Hyunjin followed closely, flames flickering in his palms. “We better make this quick.”

Bang Chan teleported ahead, landing silently inside the building. “Move fast. They’re already here.”

The fight erupted the moment the two teams met. Fire, wind, and telekinesis clashed as the two sides battled it out.

Leeknow grinned, sending Han flying upward with a burst of gravity. “What’s the matter, Jisung? Can’t handle me?”

“You’re insufferable!” Han yelled, flipping mid-air and blasting Leeknow with a gust of wind.

Just as things seemed to be going in 3RACHA’s favor, the sound of police sirens filled the air.

“Drop your weapons!” the officers shouted, storming into the building.

To their shock, the police turned on 3RACHA instead of CrazRACHA.

“What the—?” Chan muttered, struggling against the officers as they slapped cuffs on him.

Leeknow smirked smugly. “Oops. Looks like you’re the bad guys now.”

They arrive at prisonLocked in a damp cell, the air thick with tension, 3RACHA plotted their escape. Han Jisung paced back and forth, the chains clinking as he fidgeted, his annoyance palpable. “This is ridiculous,” he grumbled, running a hand through his short black hair, the frustration evident in his furrowed brow. “We save the day, and this is what we get?”

Bang Chan, his leader’s instincts kicking in, was already strategizing. At 5’7, his stature may have been slight compared to others, but his mind was a fortress. “We need to get out. Now.” He glanced around, his black hair slightly disheveled but his demeanor resolute.

Hyunjin leaned against the wall, his long, wavy black hair falling over his forehead as he scanned the surroundings. “What’s the plan?” he asked, his voice steady despite the panic building within him. “We can’t stay here forever.” He could feel the heat within him, a flicker of fire waiting to be unleashed, just like his emotions.

Chan nodded, his mind racing. “I can teleport us out, but we need to create a distraction first. Hyunjin, can you ignite a fire in the hallway?”

A sly smile crept across Hyunjin’s face as he nodded. “Consider it done.”

With a swift motion, he conjured flames in his palms, feeling the heat surge through him as he directed it toward the small ventilation grate above. The fire roared to life, licking the metal and sending sparks flying, illuminating the dark cell for a fleeting moment.

“Now!” Chan commanded, focusing his energy. He teleported them all into the dimly lit corridor, the cold air rushing past them as they materialized on the other side.

Just as they regained their footing, the sound of police sirens filled the air, their shrill cries echoing down the hallway. “We’re out of time!” Han shouted, adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Let’s move!”

The four of them sprinted down the corridor, dodging officers who flooded in from both sides. Han’s heart raced as they turned a corner. “This doesn’t happen every day!” he shouted, trying to lighten the mood, but his pulse quickened with the thrill of escape.

Hyunjin ignited his flames, sending a wave of fire down the hall, creating a barrier that forced the pursuing officers to stop. “Keep going!” he urged, his breath quickening as he felt the energy build within him.

As they reached a staircase, Chan teleported them to the rooftop of the building, where the city sprawled beneath them, illuminated by neon lights. But they weren’t alone; CrazRACHA was already waiting, their silhouettes outlined against the city skyline.

“Looks like we’re not done yet,” Han muttered, eyeing Leeknow, who floated a few feet off the ground, his brown hair catching the wind. “Ready to be annoying again?” Leeknow smirked, his gravity manipulation allowing him to hover effortlessly. “You think you can stop us? This is our city!” His voice dripped with arrogance, his presence exuding a dangerous confidence that sent a shiver down Han’s spine.

Seungmin stood beside him, arms crossed, a predatory glint in his eye. “You should’ve known we’d be waiting for you.” With a flick of his wrist, he focused his power, and suddenly, Han felt a sharp pressure in his mind.

“What’s he doing?” Han gasped, feeling Seungmin’s telepathic grip tighten around his thoughts. “Get out of my head!” He clenched his fists, willing his power to counteract the intrusion.

The battle erupted as Chan dashed forward, his teleportation abilities allowing him to close the distance between them in an instant. He delivered a powerful punch that landed squarely on Seungmin’s jaw, sending him staggering back. “Stay focused!” Chan yelled, rallying his team.

“Watch out!” Hyunjin shouted as he noticed Leeknow’s gravity manipulation forming a crushing force above him.

With a swift motion, Hyunjin unleashed a wave of fire, directing it toward Leeknow. “You’re not the only one with tricks!” The flames surged forward, creating a brilliant display of orange and red as they threatened to engulf Leeknow.

Leeknow, quick on his feet, twisted in mid-air, using his gravity control to redirect the flames away from him, causing them to fizzle out harmlessly. “Nice try, Hyunjin!” he taunted, flicking his wrist to send Han flying across the rooftop.

“This is getting out of hand!” Han grunted as he landed with a thud, rolling to absorb the impact. He quickly regained his footing, channeling the earth beneath him. “Time to show you what I can really do!”

From CrazRACHA’s perspective, the fight was just as intense.

Leeknow, feeling the exhilaration of the battle, grinned at the chaos unfolding. “Can’t catch me!” he teased as he flew just out of reach of Han’s powers.

Felix was soaring above, his blonde hair shining in the moonlight, scanning the battlefield. “Guys, we can’t let them win!” He darted down, attempting to grab the bag of jewels from CrazRACHA’s previous heist. “Let’s make this quick!”

Seungmin, focused on the chaos, could feel their connection fading. He knew the strength of their enemies, but he also understood their weaknesses. “Stay alert!” he commanded, his voice cutting through the fray.

The fight intensified as Han, now feeling the power of the elements coursing through him, summoned a gust of wind that whipped around the rooftop, pushing Leeknow back. “I control the elements—” he yelled, drawing energy from the earth, ”—and you’re about to find out!”

“This ends now!” Chan shouted, teleporting directly in front of Seungmin, catching him off guard. He landed a blow, but Seungmin quickly retaliated with a telepathic shove that sent Chan tumbling.

Hyunjin leaped to Chan’s side, igniting flames once more to create a wall of fire between them and CrazRACHA. “We need to focus!” he urged, sweat dripping down his brow as he struggled to maintain the flames.

But it was Han’s moment to shine. Gathering energy, he commanded the earth beneath their feet to shake. “This is for every time you made my life miserable!” He sent a shockwave through the rooftop, causing CrazRACHA to stumble.

The chaotic battle felt like a whirlwind, bodies flying, powers colliding, and tension crackling in the air. Han could feel the strain, but he pushed through, not willing to back down. “Together!” he yelled to his team, and they rallied around him.

The fight raged on, Han unleashing the full force of the four elements: fire, water, earth, and air swirled around them in a spectacular display. Seungmin, caught off guard, faltered as Han channeled a torrent of water, knocking him back.

“You won’t win!” Leeknow shouted, rage fueling his gravity manipulation. “I’ll show you what real power looks like!” He summoned a wave of energy that sent Hyunjin crashing into Han, their bodies colliding in a heap.

“Get up, we can’t give up!” Chan yelled, pushing himself off the ground as he teleported back into the fray, fists flying toward Felix, who was attempting to gather the scattered jewels. “You think you can just take what’s ours?”

Felix, buoyed by his powers, flew upward, but Han, regaining his footing, focused his energy. “Not on my watch!” He launched a bolt of lightning, striking Felix mid-air and sending him crashing to the ground.

“No!” Leeknow yelled, seeing his friend fall.

“Now’s our chance!” Hyunjin shouted, firing flames at Leeknow in a desperate move to gain the upper hand.

As the chaos continued, Han caught a glimpse of the bag of jewels glinting in the moonlight, lying unattended. A surge of determination coursed through him. “We can’t let them get away with this!”

Summoning his strength, Han focused on the four elements, channeling them into one powerful wave. “Together, we’ll stop this!”

“3RACHA, let’s finish this!” Chan shouted, leading the charge as they launched a final assault against CrazRACHA.

The culmination of their powers converged into a massive vortex, and as it collided with Leeknow, it knocked him to the edge of the rooftop.

In a moment of stillness, the air was charged with energy, and for a brief instant, it felt like time had stopped.

As the dust settled on the rooftop, the remnants of the battle hung heavy in the air. 3RACHA stood panting, their bodies still buzzing with adrenaline and energy from the intense confrontation. Han Jisung brushed his hair back, strands sticking to his forehead with sweat, his heart racing. “Did we just—?” he began, glancing at the defeated members of CrazRACHA sprawled out around them.

Bang Chan, still catching his breath, looked around, ensuring no further threats loomed. “Yeah, we did,” he replied, his expression a mixture of disbelief and triumph. The wind whipped around them, carrying the lingering scent of burnt debris, a reminder of their heated showdown. “But this isn’t over yet.”

Hyunjin, recovering from his exertion, stepped closer to the edge of the rooftop, surveying the city below. “We need to regroup and figure out what to do next,” he said, his voice low. “We’ve got to get those jewels back and put an end to whatever they’re planning.”

From the corner of his eye, Chan noticed Seungmin slowly pushing himself up, his short black hair disheveled, a bruise forming on his cheek. “Not so fast, CrazRACHA,” he warned, his tone firm but lacking hostility. “You won’t get away so easily.”

Seungmin, surprisingly, let out a laugh that echoed amidst the chaos. “You really think we’re just going to roll over? This isn’t over, not by a long shot,” he said, wiping the dirt from his hands.

Just then, Felix stood up, brushing off his blonde hair, which fell back into place as he flashed a charming smile, trying to diffuse the tension. “Alright, alright, let’s take a moment to breathe.” He looked at Han and Chan, eyes twinkling with mischief. “We all know this is just a temporary setback.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Han asked, annoyance creeping into his voice. “You think you can just come here, steal our stuff, and walk away?”

Leeknow, still reeling from the aftermath of their powers clashing, shook his head. “This was never just about the jewels,” he said, his voice lower, more serious. “We’re trying to make a statement against the corruption in this city. You just got in our way.”

Han crossed his arms, skepticism etched on his face. “A statement? By robbing people?”

“Exactly,” Leeknow snapped back, the annoyance evident. “The system is rigged against us! We’re taking back what was stolen from the people!” He gestured dramatically, frustration boiling over as he moved closer to Han, who held his ground. “You have no idea what it’s like to fight against the odds.”

The atmosphere shifted as the words hung in the air, tensions simmering. Changbin, who had been quietly observing the unfolding conflict, finally spoke up. “What if we helped each other?” His voice was calm yet assertive, catching everyone’s attention.

“What do you mean?” Chan asked, intrigued.

“We know this city like the back of our hands,” Changbin explained, stepping forward. “We’ve both seen the injustice around us. What if we joined forces? We could expose the corruption together.”

Jeongin, who had been unusually quiet, nodded in agreement. “Yeah, instead of fighting each other, we could be fighting for the same cause.” He stepped closer to Seungmin, his weather-manipulating abilities shimmering in the background, ready to support their new alliance if needed.

Leeknow frowned, uncertainty clouding his features. “You think we can trust them?”

“We won’t know unless we try,” Felix interjected, his tone light but earnest. “Besides, we don’t need to fight each other. We can be a team and fight against the real enemy.”

After a brief moment of silence, Han glanced at Chan, seeking his leader’s approval. “What do you think? Can we trust them?”

Chan contemplated the proposal, his brow furrowed in thought. “We’ve always said we protect those who can’t protect themselves. Maybe it’s time we expand our definition of who those people are.”

Hyunjin, still wary, chimed in, “But how do we know they won’t turn on us once they get what they want?” “Trust is built, not given,” Changbin replied, his tone steady. “Let’s start with something small. We can help you with your next heist, and if we’re successful, we can reassess our partnership.”

Han’s face brightened at the suggestion. “I’m in! If it means taking down corrupt forces, I’m all for it.”

With their minds made up, the two groups began discussing their next move. The sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow over the city, painting the sky with hues of orange and pink. They gathered around, pooling their resources and knowledge, planning their next steps with renewed vigor.

“We’ll need a plan,” Chan said, his tone serious yet optimistic. “If we’re going to infiltrate that corrupt organization, we need to be ready.”

As they shared ideas, a newfound camaraderie began to form between 3RACHA and CrazRACHA. Han found himself laughing at Felix’s jokes, the tension slowly dissipating. The once hostile atmosphere transformed into a collaborative effort, fueled by a shared goal.

“You know,” Leeknow muttered, begrudgingly, “this could actually work.” He shot Han a glance, the corners of his lips twitching in what could almost be a smile.

As night enveloped the city, they moved out, taking to the streets with a renewed sense of purpose. They traveled together on skateboards and hovercrafts, cutting through the neon-lit streets of Osaka, their laughter echoing off the buildings.

“I never thought I’d be riding with you guys,” Hyunjin admitted, a grin spreading across his face.

“Yeah, it’s pretty wild,” Felix replied, doing a quick flip off his hovercraft and landing smoothly beside them. “We should do this more often.”

They finally made their way to a dimly lit bar where corrupt officials often gathered. “This is where they meet,” Seungmin explained, glancing at the entrance with a determined look.

“Let’s do this.” Bang Chan’s voice was steady, and as they prepared to step inside, he turned to the group. “We stick together, no matter what.”

As they entered, the atmosphere shifted, tension palpable in the air. They could see the shady figures huddled in the corners, laughter and whispers creating an air of secrecy. Han felt a thrill of excitement run through him. “This is it,” he whispered to Hyunjin, who nodded in agreement, his long hair cascading down his shoulders, swaying as they moved.

They quickly formed a plan, splitting into smaller groups to cover more ground. Chan and Hyunjin approached the bar, engaging the bartender with casual banter while subtly gathering information about the operations of the corrupt officials.

Meanwhile, Han and Changbin scoured the room, looking for anything that might help them expose the corruption. “I feel like a spy,” Han joked, a glint of mischief in his eyes. Changbin smirked. “You’re not wrong. Just remember, we’re here to gather intel, not to fight.”

But as they delved deeper into their mission, they discovered something alarming: the corrupt officials were planning something big—an operation that would harm the very citizens they sought to protect. “They’re planning to drain the city’s funds for a personal gain!” Han exclaimed, horror flashing across his face.

“We need to stop them,” Chan declared, his voice resolute. “This isn’t just about jewels anymore. It’s about saving our home.”

“Let’s confront them,” Hyunjin suggested, determination in his voice. “We have the power to do something here.”

As they regrouped with the others, a new sense of purpose ignited within them. They had become allies in a fight for justice, ready to face whatever came next.

In this chapter, the alliance between 3RACHA and CrazRACHA is final, with both groups committed to taking down the corrupt officials which are a vampire group enhypen. The mix of trust,friendship and shared purpose added depth to their characters, laying the groundwork for the exciting challenges that wait for them in their quest for justice. They will take down the vampire group enhypen.

Part 2 - coming soon

Will be better than this one I promise! This was like a random thought kind of rushed lmk if you actually want part 2

[hannie-roses]

First Time

Pairing: Nishimura Riki x fem¡reader

Sypnosis: Niki takes the initiative, guiding Y/N into an intimate world of exploration and vulnerability. As they share their first experience This is a short story of first love, where the thrill of losing their virginity intertwines with the discovery of trust and the intoxicating depth of their connection.

Warnings: oral, fingering, dick sucking. Loss of virginity, subtle degradation,nipple play, raw sex, use of the name daddy, hair pulling, rough sex.

Word count: 2,509

!MINORS DNI!

Niki's fingers traced gentle patterns across Y/N's skin, sending shivers down her spine. She was nervous, but also excited. This was their first time, and she trusted Niki completely.

"Relax," he whispered in her ear, his breath warm against her neck. "I've got you."

He began to kiss her, his lips moving slowly and deliberately across her jawline and down her neck. Y/N moaned softly, her body responding to his touch.

Niki's hands moved lower, exploring her body with a gentle yet confident touch. He ran his fingers over her breasts, his thumbs circling her nipples until they were hard and sensitive.

"You're so beautiful," he murmured, his voice filled with desire. "I can't believe I get to have you all to myself."

Y/N blushed at his words, feeling a rush of heat between her legs. She arched her back, pressing her body closer to his.

Niki took the hint and began to kiss his way down her body, his lips trailing over her stomach and down to the sensitive skin of her inner thighs. He parted her legs gently, his eyes locked on hers as he positioned himself between them.

"Are you ready for me?" he asked, his voice low and husky.

Y/N nodded, her eyes locked on Niki's as he began to kiss her inner thighs. She could feel herself getting wetter and more aroused with every touch of his lips.

Niki continued to tease her, his tongue tracing delicate patterns across her skin. He could feel her trembling beneath him, her body responding to his every move.

"You're so responsive," he murmured, his voice filled with admiration. "I love how your body reacts to my touch."

He moved higher, his mouth hovering just above her clit. He could see how wet she was, and it made him even more excited.

He looked up at her, his eyes burning with desire. "Can I taste you?" he asked, his voice rough with need.

Y/N nodded again, her breath coming in short gasps as she looked down at Niki. She could feel her heart racing in her chest, her body aching for his touch.

Niki wasted no time, his mouth closing over her clit and sucking gently. Y/N cried out, her body arching off the bed as pleasure shot through her.

"Oh gosh," she gasped, her fingers tangling in Niki's hair. "That feels so good."

Niki hummed in response, the vibrations sending shivers down her spine. He began to move his tongue in slow circles, exploring every inch of her with a skillful touch.

Y/N moaned and writhed beneath him, completely lost in the sensations he was creating. She had never felt anything like this before, and it was almost overwhelming.

"Please," she begged, her voice trembling with need. "Don't stop."

Niki continued to lick and suck on Y/N's clit, his tongue moving with a skillful precision that made her toes curl. He could feel her getting wetter and wetter, her juices coating his lips and chin.

"You taste so sweet," he murmured, his voice muffled against her skin. "And your pussy is so good. I could do this all day."

Y/N moaned in response, her hips bucking up against his mouth. She was close, so close to the edge.

Niki could sense it, and he redoubled his efforts, his tongue working even faster and harder. He pushed two fingers inside her, curling them up to hit her g-spot as he continued to lick and suck on her clit.

Y/N cried out, her body shaking with pleasure as she came hard. Niki didn't stop, he kept going until she was trembling and gasping for breath.

As Y/N came down from her orgasm, Niki continued to move his fingers inside her, slowly and gently. He could feel her walls fluttering around him, still sensitive from her release.

"Your pussy is so tight," he murmured, his voice filled with admiration. "But my fingers are long enough to reach all the way inside you."

He began to move his fingers in and out, curling them up to hit her g-spot with each thrust. Y/N moaned softly, her body still trembling from the aftershocks of her orgasm.

"You're so wet," he said, his eyes fixed on hers. "I love how easily my fingers slide in and out of you."

He began to move faster, his fingers pumping in and out of her with a steady rhythm. Y/N could feel another orgasm building, her body tensing up in anticipation.

As Niki continued to finger Y/N, he could see the desire in her eyes. He knew what she wanted, and he was more than happy to give it to her.

He pulled his fingers out of her and sat up, looking down at her with a smirk. "I think it's my turn now," he said, his voice low and husky.

Y/N nodded, her eyes fixed on his hard cock. She had never seen anything like it before, and she was both nervous and excited.

Niki moved closer to her, positioning himself so that his cock was right in front of her face. "Open your mouth," he commanded, his voice firm but gentle.

Y/N did as she was told, opening her mouth wide and looking up at Niki with a mixture of anticipation and awe.

His cock was long and thick, with prominent veins running along the shaft. It was a beautiful sight, and Y/N couldn't help but feel a thrill of excitement as she looked at it.

Niki guided his cock into her mouth, letting out a low groan as her lips closed around him. She began to suck gently, her tongue swirling around the head of his cock.

"That's it," he murmured, his eyes fixed on her face. "Take me deeper."

Y/N took Niki's cock deeper into her mouth, her lips stretching around him as she tried to take as much of him as she could. She could feel him hitting the back of her throat, and she gagged slightly, but she didn't stop.

Niki moaned, his hands tangling in her hair as he watched her work. "You're doing so good," he praised, his voice thick with desire. "You're taking me so well."

Y/N felt a rush of pride at his words, and she began to move faster, bobbing her head up and down on his cock. She could taste the precum leaking from the tip, and it only made her more determined to please him.

Niki's grip on Y/N's hair tightened as she continued to suck him off, his hips bucking slightly as he tried to control himself. He could feel himself getting closer and closer to the edge, but he didn't want to come yet.

"Fuck, you're so good at this," he gasped, his eyes fixed on her face. "I don't want to come yet, but I can't hold on much longer."

Y/N looked up at him, her eyes dark with desire. She pulled back slightly, her lips still wrapped around the head of his cock.

"Come in my mouth," she said, her voice hoarse from sucking him. "I want to taste you."

Niki groaned at her words, his body shuddering with pleasure. He couldn't resist her any longer.

"I'm going to come," he warned, his voice strained. "Are you ready?"

Y/N nodded, her eyes locked on his as she continued to suck him off. She was determined to make him come, to give him the pleasure he deserved.

With a low cry, Niki came, his cock pulsing in her mouth as he spilled his release down her throat. Y/N swallowed every drop, savoring the taste of him on her tongue.

Niki pulled out of Y/N's mouth and collapsed onto the bed beside her, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. He looked at her with a mixture of awe and desire, his eyes burning with intensity.

"You're incredible," he said, his voice filled with admiration. "I've never felt anything like that before."

He rolled over on top of her, pinning her down to the bed with his body. He began to kiss her, his lips moving hungrily over hers as he positioned himself between her legs.

Y/N moaned into the kiss, her body arching up against his. She could feel his cock pressing against her entrance, and she knew what was coming next.

Niki broke the kiss, looking down at her with a possessive gleam in his eyes. "Are you ready for me to take you?" he asked, his voice low and husky.

Y/N nodded, her eyes locked on Niki's as he positioned himself at her entrance. She was more than ready for him, her body aching with need.

Niki pushed inside her slowly, inch by inch, his eyes never leaving hers. He watched as her face contorted with pleasure, her lips parting in a silent gasp.

"You're so tight," he groaned, his voice strained. "You feel so good around me."

He began to move, thrusting in and out of her at a steady pace. He was gentle at first, but as he felt her body respond to his touch, he began to pick up the pace.

Y/N wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper inside her. She met his thrusts with her own, their bodies moving in perfect sync.

Niki's thrusts grew harder and faster as he continued to move inside Y/N, his hips snapping against hers with each thrust. He could feel her hymen breaking, the sensation sending a jolt of pleasure through his body.

"You're mine now," he growled, his voice filled with possessiveness. "I'm the first one to take you, and I'll be the only one."

He reached up and grabbed a handful of her hair, pulling her head back and exposing her neck. He began to kiss and bite at her skin, leaving marks that would surely bruise.

Y/N moaned in response, her body arching up against his. She loved the feeling of being dominated by him, of being completely at his mercy.

Niki's hands moved to her breasts, his fingers finding her nipples and pinching them roughly. Y/N gasped, her body trembling with pleasure and pain.

"You like that, don't you?" he whispered in her ear, his breath hot against her skin. "You like it when I play with your nipples."

"You're such a dirty girl," Niki said, his voice filled with contempt. "Look at you, taking my cock like a good little slut."

Y/N moaned again, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment and arousal. She loved the way he talked to her, the way he degraded her. It made her feel dirty and used, and she loved it.

Niki continued to pound into her, his hips slamming against hers with each thrust. He could feel himself getting close, but he wanted to draw this out as long as possible.

"I bet you've been waiting for this," he said, his voice rough with exertion. "Waiting for someone to come along and claim you. Well, you're mine now. And I'm going to use you however I want."

"You're so obedient," Niki said, his voice dripping with disdain. "You do everything I tell you to do. You're like a puppet, and I'm the one pulling the strings."

He leaned down and bit her earlobe, hard enough to make her cry out in pain.

"Tell me how much you love this," he demanded, his voice harsh. "Tell me how much you love being used by me."

"I-I love it," Y/N gasped, her voice trembling with pleasure and shame. "I love being used by you. I'm yours to do whatever you want."

Niki grinned, his eyes glinting with satisfaction. "That's right," he said, his voice low and menacing. "You're mine. And I'm going to make sure you never forget it."

He began to move faster, his thrusts becoming more forceful. Y/N could feel herself getting closer to the edge, her body tensing up with each movement.

"P-please don’t stop~" she begged, her voice barely above a whisper.

Niki pulled out of Y/N and flipped her over onto her hands and knees. He positioned himself behind her, his hands gripping her hips tightly.

"You're going to take it like a good little slut," he growled, as he slid back inside her. "And you're going to call me Daddy while I do it."

Y/N moaned as he began to thrust into her from behind, the new angle hitting her in all the right places. She could feel him pulling her hair, using it as leverage to control her movements.

"D-Daddy," she gasped, the word coming out in a stutter. "Please, harder."

Niki obliged, his thrusts becoming even more forceful as he pounded into her. He reached around and grabbed her wrists, pulling them behind her back and holding them there.

"You're so tight like this," he grunted, his grip on her wrists tightening. "I can feel every inch of you."

He leaned down and bit her shoulder, hard enough to leave a mark. "You're mine," he whispered in her ear. "And you're going to do whatever I tell you to do. Understand?"

Niki continued to pound into Y/N, his hips slamming against her ass with each thrust. He could feel her getting closer and closer to the edge, her body trembling with pleasure.

"You're so close, aren't you?" he taunted, his voice rough with exertion. "You're going to come for me, and you're going to scream my name when you do."

Y/N moaned in response, her face buried in the pillow. She was too lost in the pleasure to speak, but she couldn't deny the truth of his words.

Niki reached down and grabbed her hair again, pulling her head back so that she was forced to look at him.

"Say it," he demanded, his eyes blazing with intensity. "Say my name."

"N-Niki," Y/N gasped, her voice barely audible. "I'm going to cum. Niki, please."

Niki slapped her ass hard, the sound echoing through the room. "Louder," he commanded. "I want everyone to hear you."

Y/N cried out, the sting of his hand on her skin only adding to her pleasure. "Niki!" she screamed, her body convulsing as she came hard.

Niki continued to thrust into Y/N as she came, prolonging her orgasm as long as possible. He could feel his own release building, and with a final thrust, he pulled out cumming on her.

He collapsed onto the bed beside her, his chest heaving with exertion. He pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly against his chest.

"I love you," he whispered, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "You were amazing."

Y/N snuggled closer to him, feeling a sense of contentment wash over her. She was sore and exhausted, but she had never felt so satisfied in her life.

"I love you too." she whispered back, her voice soft and sleepy.

Niki held her close, stroking her hair gently as they lay together in silence. He couldn't believe how lucky he was to have found someone like her.